Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
death_n	david_n	king_n	son_n	5,341	5	5.7345	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A44247	The doctrine of life, or, Of mans redemption, by the seed of Eve, the seed of Abraham, the seed of David, &c. as it was taught in severall periods of time, from Gen. 3. 15. till Christ came in the flesh, to fulfill all typicall prefigurations of him by his death : wherein also sundry other fundamentall points are discussed and cleared from some common mistakes : as Daniels chronologie of seventy sevens, which is cleared from the uncertainty which too many expositors have unadvisedly cast upon it : and about the Jewes calling, that it must not be understand of any return to Canaan, or of their restauration to a perspicuous common wealth any more, but of the calling of a remnant of them to the faith, in the countries where they live dispersed : and with the true nature of our Lords sufferings, with sundry other such like points, as may be seen in the table : propounded by way of question and answer, with annotations thereunto annexed : divided into three parts / by Edward Holyoke of New-England.	Holyoke, Edward, d. 1660.	1658 (1658)	Wing H2534; ESTC R22353	401,616	468

thousand_o year_n after_o it_o be_v not_o rational_a 〈…〉_o to_o think_v most_o impertinent_a assertion_n as_o if_o a_o godly_a soul_n or_o a_o 〈…〉_o under_o grievous_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n at_o present_a shall_v 〈…〉_o for_o consolation_n must_v the_o teacher_n then_o tell_v story_n to_o 〈…〉_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o they_o for_o many_o genera_fw-la 5._o again_o these_o in_o captivity_n be_v godly_a and_o faithful_a and_o know_v they_o be_v chastise_v for_o not_o regard_v god_n 27._o god_n the_o jew_n now_o be_v persuade_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n although_o forewarn_v heb._n 10.25_o 26_o 27._o covenant_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v humble_v themselves_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o levit._n 26._o foretell_v and_o have_v gracious_a promise_n of_o return_n to_o canaan_n and_o of_o build_v city_n and_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o its_o own_o heap_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o policy_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v jer._n 32._o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremi●h_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n be_v or_o will_v be_v much_o cast_v down_o in_o their_o spirit_n even_o as_o jeremy_n himself_o be_v concern_v their_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n as_o jer._n 32._o satisfaction_n 32._o it_o be_v ●n_v that_o age_n of_o god_n people_n that_o need_v this_o satisfaction_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v comfort_v he_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o those_o day_n and_o do_v revive_v their_o heart_n in_o divers_a passage_n even_o as_o he_o do_v by_o ezekiel_n see_v jer._n 29.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o chapter_n 6._o but_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v not_o godly_a but_o grievous_a apostate_n for_o they_o hold_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n kingdom_n and_o people_n anathema_n they_o be_v exceed_v hard_o of_o heart_n and_o blaspheme_v our_o christ_n &_o look_v for_o christ_n yet_o to_o come_v not_o one_o of_o 1000_o be_v godly_a of_o they_o nor_o have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n 7._o a_o glorious_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o rom._n 11._o be_v not_o deny_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n to_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o when_o christ_n come_v we_o gentile_n be_v receive_v into_o their_o sheepfold_n john_n 10_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v etc._n etc._n but_o hereafter_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 11.11_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v their_o glory_n this_o we_o 8._o so_o certain_o this_o speech_n of_o ezek._n 37._o be_v speak_v for_o the_o present_a disconsolate_a age_n these_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v off_o wall_v all_o zac._n z._n be_v consolatory_a to_o the_o return_v who_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o samaritan_n and_o other_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o yet_o unwall_v although_o the_o providence_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o wail_n of_o fire_n for_o they_o till_o it_o be_v wall_v nor_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o own_o people_n but_o they_o only_o be_v as_o yet_o god_n people_n and_o that_o make_v zachariah_n say_v *_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v yet_o choose_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v jealous_a for_o jerusalem_n and_o zion_n this_o be_v to_o comfort_v they_o under_o many_o pressure_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o under_o such_o like_a pressure_n they_o shall_v be_v under_o javan_n whole_a and_o javan_n part_v namely_o in_o much_o affliction_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a so_o to_o comfort_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v always_o speak_v sit_o to_o his_o olive_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v yet_o choose_v they_o even_o after_o this_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o peculiar_a holy_a people_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n but_o after_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o dan._n 9_o they_o have_v not_o any_o peculiar_a privilege_n nor_o ever_o shall_v we_o m●s●_n not_o regard_v that_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o that_o zion_n in_o hebrew_n 12._o and_o in_o apocalyps_n 14.1_o and_o to_o that_o jerusalem_n hebrew_n 12._o gal._n 4._o apoc._n 3_o and_o 21._o in_o too_o many_o thing_n we_o do_v hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o judaize_v with_o they_o they_o hope_v for_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o daily_o pray_v for_o their_o return_n to_o canaan_n and_o many_o of_o we_o thus_o judaize_v with_o they_o in_o teach_v their_o return_n thither_o to_o b●_n a_o glorious_a church_n again_o 9_o and_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n day_n be_v much_o deject_v in_o spirit_n for_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o feel_v by_o babel_n the_o golden_a head_n as_o they_o have_v cause_n &_o go_v weep_v to_o babel_n not_o clear_o discern_v god_n counsel_n yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v full_o open_v by_o gabriel_n the_o holy_a angel_n glorious_a message_n from_o heaven_n to_o daniel_n death_n daniel_n this_o text_n of_o dan._n 9.24_o do_v comfort_v they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n jer._n 3._o and_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n foresee_v what_o he_o will_v once_o more_o do_v by_o the_o roman_a polity_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o daniel_n that_o glorious_a revelation_n that_o they_o shall_v expect_v the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o many_o by_o his_o death_n dan._n 9.24_o that_o they_o need_v not_o mourn_v nor_o lament_v for_o destroy_v salomon_n progeny_n and_o kingdom_n because_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o messiah_n their_o king_n great_a than_o solomon_n who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luc._n 1.32_o 33._o and_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v end_v nor_o overthrow_v nor_o his_o heavenly_a progeny_n extinct_a who_o be_v prince_n and_o priest_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 145.16_o and_o the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o heavenly_a zion_n and_o jerusalem_n build_v by_o the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o city_n 1500_o mile_n square_a compass_v about_o with_o a_o wall_n of_o precious_a truth_n invincible_a that_o no_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n can_v scale_v it_o or_o make_v any_o breach_n in_o it_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v twelve_o compound_v of_o twelve_o precious_a jewel_n the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o satanical_a pioner_n to_o make_v any_o mine_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o no_o if_o they_o be_v as_o deep_a in_o their_o counsel_n as_o garnet_n and_o faux_n of_o that_o hellish_a crew_n and_o the_o temple_n within_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o it_o secret_o affright_v all_o opposer_n more_o than_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o psal_n 48._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n even_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n who_o be_v also_o the_o rock_n of_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n 10._o now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v our_o glory_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o be_v contrary_a for_o in_o effect_n they_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o for_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n and_o temple_n teacher_n may_v as_o well_o follow_v their_o thalmudicall_a fable_n as_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o part_n for_o they_o look_v for_o a_o pompous_a kingdom_n in_o canaan_n and_o continue_v against_o god_n oath_n the_o line_n of_o solomon_n jer._n 22._o these_o thing_n will_v be_v touch_v again_o as_o the_o argument_n call_v for_o it_o 11._o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n chap._n 9_o be_v expound_v in_o act_n 15._o by_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o it_o will_v confine_v all_o our_o exposition_n that_o we_o make_v upon_o esaias_n ezekiel_n and_o zacharias_n for_o such_o a_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o last_o of_o amos_n expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v

hour_n of_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n to_o end_v all_o moseh_n polity_n be_v a_o light_n to_o all_o the_o east_n as_o those_o noble_a sage_n who_o come_v from_o persia_n as_o we_o may_v guess_v know_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o matth._n 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o humiliation_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o image_n of_o four_o metal_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v beat_v to_o dust_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n dan._n 2._o &_o 7._o that_o then_o a_o glorious_a heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v erect_v over_o the_o world_n and_o we_o must_v advert_v the_o confluence_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n to_o jerusalem_n 19.11_o luk._n 19.11_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o to_o appear_v daniel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_o and_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o those_o four_o kingdom_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n give_v they_o that_o knowledge_n 7._o the_o prophecy_n of_o cyrus_n to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n of_o babel_n and_o a_o restorer_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 44._o &_o 45._o &_o 46.11_o &_o 48.15_o name_v he_o long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o convince_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o cyrus_n himself_o of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n noes_n family_n that_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n among_o the_o heathen_n can_v tell_v of_o these_o thing_n of_o cyrus_n to_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n many_o may_v be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 45.6.14_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o the_o polity_n of_o israel_n and_o leave_v their_o idol_n the_o godly_a jew_n read_v and_o believe_v their_o own_o prophet_n may_v be_v as_o prophet_n to_o the_o heathen_n and_o history_n do_v show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v skilful_a in_o prophecy_n 8._o the_o overthrow_n of_o babel_n by_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o upon_o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n a_o proclamation_n over_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n where_o jew_n be_v scatter_v of_o a_o general_a subsidy_n to_o send_v they_o home_o with_o riches_n and_o honour_n ezra_n 1_o the_o godly_a jew_n be_v among_o the_o heathen_a by_o these_o matter_n and_o other_o can_v and_o may_v well_o speak_v of_o comfort_n to_o many_o of_o they_o for_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v still_o listen_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n when_o god_n will_v pity_v they_o in_o christ_n for_o that_o liberality_n towards_o his_o people_n for_o their_o brass_n god_n give_v they_o gold_n for_o iron_n silver_n for_o wood_n brass_n for_o stone_n iron_n and_o make_v their_o officer_n shalom_n peace_n and_o their_o exactor_n tzedek_n righteousness_n esay_n 60._o for_o their_o carnal_a christ_n give_v they_o spiritual_a thing_n observe_v whence_o be_v the_o gold_n and_o best_a clothing_n apocal._n 3.18_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n pay_v a_o subsidy_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o jew_n convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n act_n chap._n 1.8.15_o and_o 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 9_o daniel_n continue_a advancement_n under_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o by_o faith_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n hebrew_n chap._n 11.33_o and_o darius_n his_o proclamation_n unto_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o gracious_a administration_n which_o proclamation_n be_v occasion_v by_o god_n miraculous_a save_v his_o servant_n from_o the_o lion_n this_o will_v give_v they_o to_o consider_v of_o such_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n 10._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o haman_n 44._o from_o esthe●s_n day_n all_o tribe_n be_v call_v jew_n and_o it_o may_v be_v afore_o jer._n 44._o and_o his_o son_n the_o last_o know_v off_o spring_n of_o amalek_n against_o god_n a_o people_n dwell_v in_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o province_n who_o by_o faith_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n hebrew_n chap._n 11.34_o letter_n of_o commission_n go_v into_o all_o those_o province_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o again_o letter_n of_o commission_n send_v by_o post_n to_o contradict_v the_o former_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o to_o stand_v for_o their_o life_n these_o thing_n make_v the_o nation_n and_o language_n better_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v more_o of_o israel_n so_o that_o many_o become_v proselyte_n in_o those_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o province_n we_o be_v to_o think_v the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n in_o divers_a place_n in_o which_o they_o perform_v holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o also_o may_v make_v many_o proselyte_n which_o give_v further_a occasion_n to_o that_o beginning_n that_o i_o know_v the_o proper_a machiavil_n be_v but_o of_o late_a year_n but_o satan_n their_o master_n and_o such_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n machiavilian_a statist_n and_o atheist_n haman_n to_o plot_n against_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o to_o ahasuerosh_n that_o be_v darius_n hystaspis_n esth_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n scatter_a abread_n among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n be_v divers_a from_o all_o people_n neither_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n let_v it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v and_o i_o will_v pay_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n into_o the_o king_n treasury_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o heathen_n may_v more_o willing_o hearken_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v very_o well_o say_v to_o they_o as_o zachariah_n say_v that_o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o observe_v zachariah_n chap._n 8.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o that_o be_v chief_o fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o one_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n not_o ten_o but_o many_o a_o ten_o thousand_o in_o asia_n and_o arabia_n achaia_n macedon_n and_o thessaly_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o abound_v from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n and_o also_o to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n read_v 〈◊〉_d corinth_n 11.28_o romans_z 15.19_o collos_n 1.6_o 11._o the_o interchangeable_a war_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n of_o the_o house_n of_o japhet_n dan._n 11._o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o scatter_v into_o all_o quarter_n and_o where_o they_o come_v they_o have_v synagogue_n in_o divers_a city_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v and_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o war_n the_o greek_a tongue_n begin_v to_o be_v almost_o universal_a and_o familiar_a that_o the_o apostle_n may_v more_o convenient_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a 12._o god_n providence_n overrule_a kingdom_n and_o state-policie_n bro._n this_o 12._o observation_n be_v often_o note_v by_o mr._n bro._n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n ptolemy_n philadelphus_n command_v seventy_o two_o interpeter_n learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a this_o be_v a_o special_a preparation_n and_o mean_n of_o good_a to_o the_o apostate_n family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v again_o the_o faith_n of_o sem_n tent_n zachary_n 8._o ut_fw-mi supra_fw-la these_o thing_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v great_a over_o gog_n ezek._n 38.23_o &_o 39.21_o annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n n._n 3._o hananiah_n azariah_n and_o misael_n these_o noble_a worthy_n that_o hate_v babylon_n idolatry_n with_o burn_a zeal_n do_v teach_v our_o noble_n to_o hate_v mystical_a babylon_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o crucify_v christ_n that_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o will_v nail_v all_o foot_n and_o hand_n from_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n and_o work_v in_o his_o truth_n ibid._n who_o by_o faith_n escape_v that_o glorious_a sentence_n for_o salvation_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n which_o habbakuk_n speak_v to_o comfort_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babel_n and_o in_o all_o after_o time_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o their_o heart_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v say_v curse_a be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n etc._n

that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v teach_v people_n of_o suffer_a hell-torment_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v to_o understand_v hades_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o hell_n but_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v so_o no_o more_o to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a 3._o but_o now_o of_o latter_a time_n some_o learned_a see_v the_o native_a meaning_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o article_n will_v neither_o justify_v the_o translation_n nor_o the_o exposition_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o still_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n good_a about_o hell-torment_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v endeavour_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o fortify_v that_o opinion_n which_o how_o orthodox_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v hope_v man_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o examine_v which_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v than_o we_o shall_v transfer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pontifician_n chair_n just_o decry_v to_o they_o who_o we_o know_v will_v not_o arrogate_v any_o such_o thing_n 4._o be_v orthodox_n church_n so_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n may_v not_o godly_a learned_a man_n utter_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o much_o miscarry_v in_o matter_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o application_n it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v there_o be_v in_o time_n past_o three_o godly_a divine_n none_o like_o they_o now_o on_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o god_n right_a thing_n although_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n i_o will_v transcribe_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o 5._o hear_v now_o my_o reason_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o plead_n of_o my_o lip_n will_v you_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o will_v you_o accept_v his_o person_n will_v you_o contend_v for_o god_n be_v it_o good_a he_o shall_v search_v you_o out_o religion_n job_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o defend_v god_n cause_n with_o a_o error_n pretend_v religion_n or_o as_o one_o mock_v another_o do_v you_o so_o mock_v with_o he_o he_o will_v sure_o reprove_v you_o if_o you_o do_v secret_o respect_v person_n shall_v not_o his_o excellency_n make_v you_o afraid_a and_o his_o dread_a fall_n upon_o you_o your_o remembrance_n be_v like_a to_o ash_n and_o your_o body_n to_o body_n of_o clay_n hold_v your_o peace_n etc._n etc._n job_n 1●_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o speak_v most_o excellent_o and_o we_o see_v by_o this_o that_o though_o they_o exalt_v god_n holy_a justice_n in_o their_o application_n yet_o they_o speak_v not_o righteous_o as_o christ_n testify_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n job_n in_o chap._n 42._o thus_o job_n speak_v to_o his_o three_o friend_n and_o we_o hope_v we_o speak_v to_o friend_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v remember_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n 6._o and_o we_o hope_v our_o learned_a will_v say_v as_o elihu_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o he_o for_o we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n job_n 37._o and_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a if_o we_o judge_v of_o what_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a but_o say_v judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v we_o will_v not_o say_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_o 7._o may_v not_o godly_a minister_n now_o speak_v thing_n not_o fit_v about_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n else_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v it_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v he_o suffer_v hell_n torment_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n when_o he_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n also_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n or_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v enter_v the_o list_n to_o fight_v the_o great_a combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n be_v these_o speech_n if_o any_o shall_v so_o say_v the_o dialect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o infinite_a good_a and_o gracious_a providence_n again_o if_o some_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v these_o passage_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o crucify_a that_o cut_v off_o his_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n swallow_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n fail_v he_o and_o that_o his_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n in_o that_o agony_n thus_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v than_o one_o may_v inter_v that_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o father_n before_z he_o yield_v the_o spirit_n but_o die_v in_o a_o cloud_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n two_o gen._n 3.15_o psal_n 22_o the_o cycle_n of_o two_o that_o when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o break_v the_o foot_n sole_n pierce_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o *_o morning_n star_n that_o he_o with_o a_o holy_a peaceable_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n as_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n commit_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o and_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o thy_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 16._o that_o he_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o lord_n his_o heavenly_a father_n before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o move_v or_o disturb_v in_o soul_n as_o some_o talk_n the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o show_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o throne_n and_o dominion_n the_o contrary_a that_o he_o will_v rule_v all_o his_o soul_n affection_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a manner_n and_o by_o that_o justice_n make_v a_o new_a world_n and_o that_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v power_n over_o his_o affection_n more_o than_o ever_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o have_v power_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n and_o suffering_n from_o other_o and_o to_o rejoice_v as_o he_o see_v occasion_n he_o can_v rule_v his_o affection_n as_o he_o do_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o far_o to_o go_v and_o no_o further_o such_o a_o holy_a majesty_n appear_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o which_o he_o carry_v himself_o beyond_o the_o comprehension_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o do_v more_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o sweet_a heavenly_a and_o calm_a conference_n he_o have_v with_o the_o repent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o that_o bid_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n that_o so_o in_o all_o affliction_n we_o may_v enjoy_v ourselves_o he_o much_o more_o do_v enjoy_v himself_o by_o his_o patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o david_n in_o type_n say_v i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o and_o save_v he_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o tumultuous_a as_o fliction_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 6_o 5.7_o again_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o bid_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n thus_o the_o lord_n rule_v his_o affection_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n for_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v as_o stephen_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o humanity_n so_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o forsake_v as_o some_o understand_v forsake_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o what_o angel_n dare_v come_v to_o comfort_v he_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o term_n forsake_v the_o rich_a man_n we_o know_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n under_o the_o second_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o luxurious_a palate_n much_o less_o may_v he_o have_v a_o holy_a angel_n

the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n or_o of_o man_n redemtion_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o several_a period_n of_o time_n from_o gen._n 3.15_o till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v all_o typical_a prefiguration_n of_o he_o by_o his_o death_n wherein_o also_o sundry_a other_o fundamental_a point_n be_v discuss_v and_o clear_v from_o some_o common_a mistake_n as_o daniel_n chronologie_n of_o seventy_o seven_n which_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n which_o too_o many_o expositor_n have_v unadvised_o cast_v upon_o it_o and_o about_o the_o jew_n call_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o return_n to_o canaan_n or_o of_o their_o restauration_n to_o a_o perspicuous_a common_a wealth_n any_o more_o but_o of_o the_o call_n of_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v disperse_v and_o with_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n with_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a point_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o table_n propound_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n with_o annotation_n thereunto_o annex_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n by_o edward_n holyoke_n of_o new-england_n come_v and_o see_v john_n 1.46_o london_n print_v by_o t._n r._n for_o nath._n ekins_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o gun_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1658._o to_o his_o belove_a and_o much_o honour_a brother_n john_n bridges_n of_o hackney_n esquire_n and_o to_o his_o dear_o belove_a sister_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o their_o religious_a and_o well_o deserve_a son_n colonel_n john_n bridges_n captain_n robert_n bridges_n major_a william_n bridges_n matthew_n bridges_n brook_n bridges_n and_o francis_n bridge_n esquire_n peace_n be_v multipli●●●_n belove_v and_o much_o honour_a brother_n though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a have_v separate_v we_o by_o the_o great_a deep_a yet_o i_o have_v you_o oft_o in_o remembrance_n and_o can_v forget_v our_o alliance_n and_o endear_a love_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o have_v be_v between_o we_o from_o our_o childhood_n both_o in_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n you_o have_v a_o great_a family_n and_o like_a to_o have_v through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n a_o numerous_a posterity_n and_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o they_o be_v also_o my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n as_o laban_n say_v to_o jacob_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v be_v well_o please_v if_o i_o endeavour_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o further_a they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o i_o now_o present_a unto_o you_o and_o they_o be_v do_v many_o year_n ago_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o i_o think_v you_o may_v remember_v and_o then_o i_o make_v some_o marginal_a note_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o several_a answer_n to_o the_o several_a question_n that_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o two_o first_o part_n some_o thing_n i_o have_v since_o add_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v with_o our_o father_n in_o gen_n 3.15_o and_o gen._n 9_o and_o gen_n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o gen._n 17._o this_o i_o do_v because_o of_o the_o error_n that_o get_v quicken_a in_o these_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n i_o have_v affix_v divers_a other_o weighty_a and_o profitable_a point_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o hope_v the_o whole_a will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n though_o the_o outward_a administration_n differ_v and_o that_o the_o covenant_n to_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a promise_n and_o covenant_n but_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o covenant_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o make_v with_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dear_a brother_n and_o nephew_n you_o have_v know_v my_o manner_n of_o life_n study_n and_o endeavour_n and_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v have_v comfortable_a experience_n of_o that_o course_n of_o study_n which_o i_o have_v follow_v i_o mean_v chief_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o consent_n of_o scripture_n and_o let_v i_o speak_v as_o i_o think_v if_o man_n will_v use_v that_o course_n of_o study_n together_o with_o the_o bless_a scripture_n it_o will_v settle_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o posterity_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o all_o learning_n shall_v be_v contrive_v unto_o christ_n as_o god_n servant_n do_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o stephen_n do_v he_o draw_v all_o the_o holy_a story_n to_o christ_n in_o act_n 7._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o draw_v all_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n as_o rom._n 10_o do_v make_v it_o evident_a be_v confer_v with_o deut._n 30._o some_o in_o new_a england_n have_v see_v this_o frame_n of_o i_o and_o have_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o common_a by_o print_v and_o indeed_o i_o can_v write_v so_o many_o copy_n as_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o you_o and_o to_o that_o generation_n except_o it_o be_v by_o print_v it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v marvel_v i_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o print_v it_o in_o this_o evil_a time_n but_o indeed_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o do_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v this_o labour_n of_o i_o will_v talk_v with_o many_o sort_n of_o spirit_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o god_n people_n will_v judge_v the_o best_a of_o this_o my_o undertake_n other_o thing_n i_o have_v if_o the_o lord_n providence_n please_v so_o to_o order_v it_o that_o must_v be_v make_v more_o public_a because_o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n thereby_o to_o provoke_v other_o to_o the_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n dear_a brother_n and_o much_o honour_a nephew_n as_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la be_v the_o care_n of_o magistracy_n so_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o painful_a care_n of_o godly_a teacher_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o family_n be_v little_a church_n and_o common-weal_n and_o the_o seminary_n of_o great_a corporation_n &_o that_o parent_n be_v entrust_v with_o child_n and_o servant_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a honour_n that_o christ_n have_v confer_v this_o trust_n on_o they_o and_o very_o if_o family_n be_v neglect_v the_o church_n will_v fail_v let_v we_o with_o all_o godly_a industry_n make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o posterity_n in_o isa_n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v jehovah_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v jehovah_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o this_o promise_n and_o covenant_n may_v be_v confer_v on_o you_o and_o on_o your_o posterity_n for_o ever_o be_v the_o affectionate_a prayer_n of_o your_o assure_a and_o ever_o love_a brother_n in_o the_o sure_a bond_n ed._n holyoke_n some_o direction_n to_o the_o godly_a reader_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v i_o be_v bold_a as_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v some_o advice_n to_o godly_a family_n 1._o let_v child_n be_v bring_v up_o constant_o to_o read_v all_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n know_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o give_v moses_n the_o lively_a oracle_n for_o his_o israel_n omit_v not_o one_o chapter_n and_o that_o which_o some_o think_v not_o so_o useful_a read_v somewhat_o the_o more_o careful_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o read_v the_o 12._o first_o chapter_n of_o gen._n often_o and_o after_o every_o book_n of_o moses_n read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o one_o of_o they_o sometime_o the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nation_n rom._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 16.25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n 3._o know_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o text_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o moses_n and_o when_o child_n or_o any_o young_a man_n though_o a_o scholar_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v more_o

their_o property_n 15.26_o joh_n 1.14_o joh._n 15.26_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o all_o eternity_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o these_o be_v incommunicable_a property_n in_o the_o person_n the_o father_n relative_a property_n be_v to_o beget_v and_o not_o to_o be_v beget_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n so_o for_o our_o better_a conceive_v we_o may_v say_v a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o a_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o relative_a property_n a_o 3._o by_o their_o work_n to_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v creation_n election_n predestination_n and_o adoption_n to_o the_o son_n redemption_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n again_o the_o beginning_n of_o every_o action_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n to_o the_o son_n the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicable_a property_n in_o the_o person_n etc._n the_o reverend_a mr._n richardson_n mr._n yates_n and_o mr._n antony_n wotton_n etc._n etc._n also_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o title_n attribute_n or_o property_n that_o in_o general_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o deity_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o attribute_v to_o each_o person_n as_o the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n so_o be_v the_o son_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 12.41_o act._n 28.25_o confer_v with_o esai_n 6.3_o to_o 10._o the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o coessential_a and_o coeternal_a infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o the_o attribute_n just_a holy_a good_a merciful_a etc._n etc._n each_o person_n be_v so_o infinite_o and_o unchangable_o etc._n etc._n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o attribute_n be_v communicable_a to_o each_o person_n as_o the_o son_n be_v call_v father_n esai_n 9_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o beget_v and_o renew_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o father_n be_v our_o teacher_n and_o so_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n sanctifi_v the_o son_n sanctifi_v the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctifi_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o observe_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n their_o co-operation_n and_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o one_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o co-worke_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o other_o be_v likewise_o as_o necessary_a because_o each_o person_n have_v his_o distinct_a manner_n of_o subsist_v all_o operation_n flow_v from_o their_o essence_n co-operation_n from_o their_o unity_n in_o it_o and_o distinct_a manner_n from_o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o their_o subsist_v one_o essence_n one_o operation_n and_o three_o be_v one_o must_v needs_o work_v inseparable_o and_o one_o be_v three_o must_v needs_o work_v in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n 6_o 11._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v build_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o have_v appearance_n ebr._n 11._o 6_o it_o be_v the_o thrice_o holy_a jehovah_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o their_o spirit_n all_o three_o one_o infinite_a nature_n that_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a in_o a_o sweet_a dependency_n of_o order_n and_o he_o the_o eternal_a be_v give_v they_o all_o their_o be_v with_o perfection_n of_o quality_n that_o b_o be_v fit_a for_o each_o creature_n in_o its_o order_n and_o kind_n 7_o it_o be_v the_o same_o everlasting_a god_n that_o in_o his_o providence_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n do_v in_o a_o most_o holy_a just_a wise_a and_o merciful_a order_n preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n in_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n c_z therefore_o call_v a_o everlasting_a king_n but_o this_o king_n and_o d_o kingdom_n be_v more_o special_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n ut_fw-la infra_fw-la 8._o the_o true_a god_n be_v thus_o glorious_a and_o a_o spirit_n infinite_a be_v therefore_o impossible_a to_o be_v perceive_v by_o our_o sense_n or_o comprehend_v in_o the_o short_a span_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o he_o be_v like_a to_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o sea_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n make_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o he_o but_o if_o any_o think_v so_o to_o do_v they_o dote_v and_o be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a as_o isui_n 40._o and_o many_o more_o chapter_n do_v speak_v and_o their_o image_n be_v no_o god_n e_z nor_o resemblance_n of_o he_o but_o work_v of_o error_n and_o lie_n they_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a those_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o and_o all_o that_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o be_v f_o hater_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o be_v hate_v and_o accurse_a of_o he_o 9_o here_o it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n worship_n be_v chief_o spiritual_a g_z and_o all_o outward_a worship_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a and_o uncomfortable_a as_o here_o and_o in_o other_o scripture_n ceremonious_a and_o superstitious_a vanity_n and_o maker_n of_o image_n be_v reprove_v as_o brutish_a senseless_a and_o hopeless_a 10_o god_n be_v one_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o he_o the_o supreme_a governor_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v fear_v love_a trust_v in_o pray_v unto_o and_o obey_v therefore_o he_o have_v give_v we_o ten_o commandment_n with_o this_o entrance_n that_o he_o be_v jehovah_n our_o h_n elohim_n the_o eternal_a the_o mighty_a god_n our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n from_o who_o all_o help_n comfort_n and_o defence_n come_v and_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v in_o all_o his_o work_n of_o goodness_n mercy_n wisdom_n justice_n etc._n etc._n 11_o god_n be_v a_o most_o simple_a spiritual_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a nature_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o see_v at_o one_o instant_a and_o togegether_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o invisible_a to_o our_o eye_n in_o any_o place_n or_o so_o spiritual_a to_o our_o understanding_n but_o he_o see_v every_o particular_a nothing_o be_v so_o secret_a as_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o thought_n yet_o god_n see_v they_o many_o use_n hence_o a_o understanding_n and_o believe_a heart_n will_v make_v for_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o careful_a watchfullnesse_n over_o his_o whole_a man_n psal_n 139._o all_o of_o it_o and_o 119_o 168._o job_n 31.4_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o man_n not_o understand_v or_o not_o believe_v say_v in_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o like_o the_o wicked_a in_o job_n chap._n 22_o and_o psal_n 94._o who_o say_v jehovah_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n will_v not_o regard_v but_o god_n do_v both_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v notable_a second_o hence_o a_o world_n of_o outward_a christian_n do_v show_v themselves_o but_o atheist_n yea_o three_o the_o godly_a not_o serious_o and_o constant_o consider_v this_o fail_v much_o in_o their_o sincerity_n for_o holy_a and_o just_a obedience_n 12._o another_o singular_a use_n be_v for_o affliction_n when_o we_o have_v any_o cause_n of_o fear_n we_o may_v be_v preserve_v that_o this_o passion_n do_v not_o too_o much_o assail_v we_o by_o meditate_v often_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o ay_o our_o god_n his_o title_n property_n and_o attribute_n both_o incommunicable_a and_o communicable_a also_o of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o government_n in_o any_o evil_n feel_v or_o fear_v we_o may_v quick_o turn_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o so_o may_v not_o fear_v above_o measure_n as_o david_n say_v k_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 9.10_o again_o when_o i_o be_v afraid_a i_o trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 56.3_o remarkable_a also_o be_v this_o in_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o also_o transcendent_a in_o those_o three_o noble_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n dan_o 3.16.17.18_o so_o in_o all_o temptation_n yea_o in_o death_n itself_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v well_o graff_v and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v in_o our_o soul_n will_v prepare_v we_o to_o contentedness_n in_o all_o

in_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o be_v c_o complete_a and_o hitherto_o pertain_v many_o of_o the_o lord_n etc._n lord_n read_v ezek_n 16._o &_o 36_o jer._n 31._o &_o 32._o &_o 33._o esai_n 42.1_o to_o 17._o etc._n etc._n gracious_a promise_n and_o all_o the_o commandment_n exhortation_n motive_n example_n prayer_n vow_n covenant_n to_o be_v heavenly_a 32.38.39_o heavenly_a read_v deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.38.39_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o godly_a fear_n in_o all_o well_o please_a and_o so_o all_o the_o saint_n ever_o do_v as_o adam_n habel_n henoch_n no_o etc._n etc._n also_o hitherto_o pertain_v the_o 12._o the_o reduce_v all_o dehortation_n as_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o joh._n 2._o set_v not_o your_o affection_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a ●educe_v the_o exhortation_n as_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o eccl._n 11._o &_o 12._o dehortation_n threaten_n curse_n and_o example_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n in_o walk_v contrary_n iv_o from_o this_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v attentive_o mind_v this_o that_o jehovah_n who_o be_v who_o be_v who_o will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o d_o do_v rule_v all_o age_n to_o one_o sum_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o faith_n he_o ever_o call_v his_o elect_a e_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a world_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o ordinance_n the_o reason_n that_o god_n hate_v the_o wicked_a be_v god_n teach_v this_o continual_o from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o the_o wicked_a rebel_n and_o join_v with_o sa●an_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o v._o *_o in_o all_o age_n for_o teach_v observation_n ●ead_a psal_n 44._o &_o 79.1_o thes_n 3.2_o col._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n for_o his_o s._n observation_n believe_v and_o profess_v this_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n f_o great_a disputation_n contention_n sorrow_n tentation_n persecution_n in_o body_n good_n name_n and_o life_n come_v unto_o michael_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o g_o angel_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n yet_o christ_n go_v through_o all_o conquer_a and_o so_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v make_v we_o conqueror_n many_o sweet_a promise_n belong_v to_o this_o head_n vi_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a beleiver_n be_v to_o be_v unfeigned_a in_o brotherly_a love_n h_z holding_z one_o another_z with_o a_o dear_a pure_a heart_n fervent_o and_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o member_n ay_o and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o worker_n nor_o with_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n behold_v severity_n through_o all_o generation_n when_o the_o church_n walk_v contrary_a vii_o because_o this_o text_n of_o gen._n 3.15_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v humanity_n &_o destroy_v satan_n work_n therefore_o in_o it_o implicit_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o good_a concern_v soul_n and_o body_n intercession_n as_o respect_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n deprecation_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o protect_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o holy_a imprecation_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n also_o hence_o issue_n the_o k_n praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n for_o receive_v good_a for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o in_o that_o all_o l_o creature_n of_o each_o day_n creation_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a in_o christ_n be_v servant_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o elect_a hence_o also_o proceed_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o m_z deliverance_n and_o protection_n from_o satan_n his_o seed_n and_o work_n quest_n 7._o do_v god_n ordain_v any_o public_a worship_n to_o his_o name_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o after_o the_o promise_n answ_n as_o god_n n_o teach_v our_o first_o parent_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o teach_v they_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_a and_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n for_o study_v how_o god_n rest_v from_o creation_n in_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o o_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n apostasy_n teach_v of_o life_n come_v by_o death_n adam_n teach_v his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n to_o the_o eight_o successive_a child_n and_o those_o that_o offer_v in_o faith_n discern_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v please_v god_n have_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o church_n in_o adam_n family_n with_o god_n promise_n god_n the_o ordinance_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 2_o prayer_n 3._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n ordinance_n be_v call_v p_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o 4.14.16_o the_o mr._n ainsworth_n on_o gen._n 4.14.16_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a to_o which_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n resort_v with_o holy_a fear_n exceed_v joy_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 42._o &_o 43._o &_o 84._o &_o 100_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 8._o who_o believe_v this_o report_n concern_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v answ_n adam_n and_o his_o son_n *_o habel_n seth_n enos_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o their_o godly_a posterity_n to_o the_o flood_n quest_n 9_o who_o hate_v this_o doctrine_n and_o persecute_v this_o way_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n answ_n kain_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v the_o †_o war_n of_o the_o serpent_n against_o the_o q_o holy_a seed_n and_o this_o persecution_n by_o man_n that_o follow_v kain_n way_n go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n 10._o be_v there_o any_o apostasy_n from_o this_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n afore_o the_o flood_n answ_n christ_n the_o light_n and_o life_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v of_o the_o son_n of_o darkness_n for_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n in_o kain_n there_o be_v r_o a_o great_a apostasy_n and_o that_o quick_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o open_a church_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o corrupt_v the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o all_o this_o be_v by_o s_o ungodly_a marriage_n with_o kain_n to_o worldly_a glorious_a house_n from_o all_o which_o issue_v u_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o iniquity_n set_v light_n by_o god_n long_o suffer_v while_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v commit_v all_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o utter_v hard_a and_o bitter_a speech_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o apostasy_n †_o remember_v still_o that_o in_o all_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a can_v be_v visible_o glorious_a quest_n 11._o what_o come_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o do_v first_o cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o walk_v with_o god_n answ_n through_o x_o faith_n they_o obtain_v good_a †_o report_n with_o god_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o their_o father_n &_o they_o his_o son_n &_o he_o account_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o prepare_v for_o they_o a_o heavenly_a y_o city_n and_o country_n for_o they_o have_v gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n favour_n through_o his_o covenant_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a noah_n who_o do_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n and_o concern_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o concern_v the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v curse_v †_o wherefore_o they_o have_v preservation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o severe_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n thus_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n do_v diligent_o seek_v he_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o how_o precious_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n quest_n 12._o what_o come_v on_o the_o z_o co_fw-la upter_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o despiser_n and_o wanton_n and_o feaster_n and_o mocker_n and_o murderer_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n answ_n kaine_n be_v curse_v ah_o and_o excommunicate_a and_o christ_n do_v execute_v judgement_n and_o bruise_v his_o posterity_n and_o the_o apostate_n in_o his_o fearful_a severity_n in_o the_o flood_n wash_v their_o body_n away_o

and_o fear_n of_o death_n oh_o that_o self_n conceit_v and_o proud_a iniquity_n will_v once_o stop_v its_o mouth_n for_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n act_v 13._o and_o 15._o rom._n 4_o ult_n what_o the_o law_n of_o work_n can_v not_o do_v the_o election_n have_v obtain_v rom._n 11._o vi_o mark_v that_o from_o this_o first_o and_o main_a free_a promise_n god_n have_v convey_v all_o comfort_n of_o wisdom_n justification_n or_o freedom_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n on_o fall_v man_n and_o no_o way_n else_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o it_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v of_o this_o way_n if_o god_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n have_v not_o first_o declare_v this_o rich_a mystery_n of_o his_o will_n in_o a_o free_a promise_n how_o can_v our_o first_o fall_v parent_n have_v think_v of_o a_o redeemer_n much_o less_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v such_o a_o redeemer_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o mystery_n be_v ordain_v in_o god_n eternal_a council_n and_o providence_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o adam_n fall_n his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a his_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o love_n be_v pass_v find_v out_o and_o doubtless_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o all_o their_o faithful_a posterity_n can_v but_o with_o admiration_n say_v the_o epitaph_n not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n ●ath_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o co●_n 2._o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n esa_n 43.25_o esa_n 48.9_o 10_o 11._o rom._n 11._o jer._n 31.33_o jer._n 32.39_o ezek._n 36.25.26_o vii_o christ_n be_v promise_v a_o redeemer_n not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v we_o in_o himself_o son_n of_o god_n even_o new_a creature_n viii_o all_o outward_a comfort_n come_v by_o promise_n in_o christ_n several_a godly_a person_n of_o late_a year_n have_v do_v well_o in_o compose_v treatise_n of_o the_o promise_n ix_o it_o be_v to_o admiration_n that_o jehovah_n the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o fall_v man_n with_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o enemy_n and_o with_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o free_a promise_n and_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n see_v his_o kindness_n to_o the_o pollute_a infant_n in_o ezek._n 16._o x._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n fail_n but_o satan_n do_v labour_n with_o all_o sedulity_n to_o withdraw_v man_n blind_a heart_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v labour_n to_o suggest_v fond_a imagination_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n bodily_a exercise_n and_o fable_n etc._n etc._n to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o by_o persecution_n to_o hinder_v it_o yea_o to_o abolish_v it_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v attain_v until_o his_o mind_n and_o divine_a illumination_n be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v capable_a to_o comprehnd_v this_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n all_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v ordain_v to_o bring_v fall_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n all_o the_o victory_n administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o the_o word_n seal_n censure_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n till_o the_o mediatorian_a kingdom_n be_v redeliver_v 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v chief_o intend_v for_o the_o elect_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 11._o the_o second_o not_o on_o gen._n 12.13_o may_v be_v of_o use_n here_o 12._o thus_o from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v observe_v why_o christ_n be_v call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o not_o only_o in_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o also_o of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o bless_a scripture_n all_o run_v on_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n threaten_n commandment_n example_n chastisement_n etc._n etc._n all_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n he_o also_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n in_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o main_a matter_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o holy_a bible_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col_n 1.18_o in_o 3._o q._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n hence_o child_n shall_v be_v first_o teach_v to_o read_v gen_n 3._o with_o luke_n 3._o and_o luke_n 4_o together_o for_o two_o principal_a end_n first_o to_o know_v how_o jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n natural_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o genealogy_n of_o man_n in_o luke_n 3._o be_v the_o glory_n of_o mankind_n be_v all_o father_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o better_a to_o compare_v the_o sorrowful_a combat_n of_o adam_n be_v kill_v on_o his_o first_o day_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o death_n in_o sin_n with_o the_o glorious_a combat_n and_o victory_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o second_o adam_n driving_z satan_n to_o flight_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v purposely_o handle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o ebr._n 2._o ebr._n 3_o ebr._n 4._o ebr._n 5._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v most_o glorious_a to_o consider_v it_o and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v diligent_o teach_v in_o every_o age_n from_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o for_o the_o better_a know_v of_o this_o mystery_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o may_v david_n and_o solomon_n say_v with_o admiration_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n also_o in_o his_o apparition_n to_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n he_o speak_v with_o we_o mark_v this_o corporation_n speech_n in_o hos_n 12.4_o at_o bethel_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o ordinance_n then_o in_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o captivity_n then_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o then_o at_o last_o he_o become_v very_a man_n make_v our_o flesh_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o cor._n 6._o but_o his_o special_a residence_n in_o we_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n these_o thing_n make_v sing_v affection_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a ps_n 40._o ps_n 100_o ps_n 135._o ps_n 147._o ps_n 149._o ps_n 149.1_o chr._n 16.1_o king_n 8.2_o sam._n 7._o joh._n 17._o ex._n 15._o and_o any_o that_o due_o consider_v this_o can_v but_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o q._n 3._o of_o adam_n in_o the_o genealogy_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v genealogy_n from_o the_o first_o man_n unto_o jesus_n our_o lord_n it_o may_v teach_v all_o man_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n so_o moses_n law_n teach_v misgraim_n that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o in_o his_o time_n and_o ezra_n the_o persian_n too_o before_o aristotle_n and_o such_o athean_a prater_n 1_o chron._n 1.1_o see_v bro._n in_o manuscript_n in_o q_o 4._o and_o answ_n he_o may_v govern_v genesis_n show_v how_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v all_o the_o settle_a army_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o man_n fall_v the_o word_n tell_v that_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o will_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o point_n the_o patriarch_n faith_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o joseph_n to_o carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o new_a world_n see_v bro._n in_o appo_n 1.108_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o so_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v style_v the_o day_n of_o messiah_n be_v that_o meditorean_a kingdom_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n so_o magnify_v to_o endure_v through_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n ps_n 8._o ps_n 45._o ps_n 93._o ps_n

fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o forefather_n impiety_n in_o persecution_n massacre_n treachery_n gunpowder-plot_n cruel_a mock_n etc._n etc._n ungodly_a man_n can_v trample_v on_o god_n but_o they_o reach_v as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v against_o his_o image_n both_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o high_a step_n they_o can_v go_v as_o achab_n jerom_n joash_n &_o jehoiakim_n fret_v against_o god_n and_o they_o will_v be_v revenge_v by_o imprison_a and_o kill_v his_o prophet_n christ_n &_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v call_v &_o esteem_v anathema_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v account_v of_o kain_n when_o christ_n will_v not_o accept_v his_o bodily_a exercise_n so_o he_o say_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o exod_n chap_a 20._o so_o they_o despise_v his_o statute_n and_o do_v abhor_v his_o judgement_n levit._n 26_o 15._o in_o 10._o quest_n and_o answ_n a_fw-la great_a apostasy_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o conversation_n gen._n 6._o job_n 21._o and_o 22._o mat._n 24._o judas_n have_v 14.15_o so_o judah_n be_v corrupter_n esai_n 1._o jer._n 6._o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n they_o care_v not_o for_o regeneration_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o they_o mock_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n jon_n 21._o and_o 22._o they_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n in_o q._n 10._o ungodly_a marriage_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o visible_a church_n regard_v not_o god_n distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n so_o after_o time_n find_v they_o to_o be_v snare_n and_o trap_n treachery_n profaneness_n and_o abomination_n to_o the_o gospel_n commonweal_n and_o family_n in_o q._n 10._o glorious_a house_n glorious_a for_o city_n wealth_n music_n pleasure_n feast_v strength_n art_n and_o vain_a deceitful_a beauty_n the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v common_o prevail_v for_o apostasy_n with_o the_o open_a church_n or_o multitude_n in_o q._n 10._o a_o confluence_n when_o people_n have_v not_o a_o sincere_a care_n to_o know_v but_o set_v light_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n than_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n will_v be_v see_v in_o man_n conversation_n this_o be_v evident_a through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n and_o in_o all_o commonweal_n family_n and_o person_n at_o this_o day_n which_o either_o retain_v not_o or_o cast_v off_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n no_o religion_n teach_v nor_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o carriage_n such_o strictness_n of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n deut._n 4.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o very_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o holiness_n nor_o righteousness_n in_o truth_n but_o in_o they_o that_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o esa_n 11.1_o to_o 9_o in_o quest_n 10._o remember_v after_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v turn_v to_o dust_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n die_v not_o long_o one_o after_o the_o other_o except_o henoch_n yet_o they_o have_v three_o witness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o flood_n that_o contest_v against_o their_o apostasy_n methuselah_n lam●ch_n and_o noah_n but_o henoch_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a lamech_v of_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o 11._o quest_n and_o answ_n through_o faith_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hope_v and_o a_o tryer_n out_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o justification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n eb●_n 11._o a_o believer_n will_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o household_n in_o q._n 11._o good_a report_n faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o glorious_a faith_n evidence_v thing_n not_o see_v make_v all_o the_o elder_n honourable_a in_o a_o good_a report_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o after_o death_n who_o faith_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v a_o godly_a man_n shall_v so_o walk_v as_o all_o he_o do_v shall_v evidence_n to_o the_o soul_n thing_n not_o see_v all_o ecclesiastes_n tend_v to_o confirm_v this_o in_o we_o as_o godly_a lamech_v testify_v in_o q_o 11._o son_n the_o flood_n in_o the_o faithful_a do_v show_v the_o benefit_n of_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o its_o effect_n though_o many_o do_v ●all_n away_o and_o the_o ordinance_n be_v unsavoury_a to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o our_o nature_n so_o universal_o deprave_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n unconvert_v we_o can_v please_v god_n without_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v please_v god_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v please_v we_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la 31._o in_o q_o 11._o city_n and_o country_n they_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n mind_v it_o a_o present_a possession_n and_o immediate_a passage_n no_o judgement_n interven_v nor_o torment_n all_o the_o faithful_a till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n have_v perfect_a joy_n in_o a_o immortal_a state_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n with_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matt._n 8.11_o and_o therefore_o be_v term_v they_o in_o heaven_n eph._n 1.10_o and_o the_o family_n of_o heaven_n chap._n 3.15_o away_o then_o with_o the_o dotage_n of_o limbo_n and_o purgatory_n and_o all_o other_o curse_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o heathenish_a kingdom_n abyssigena_n apoc._n 9_o psal_n 17._o and_o 22._o 4_o 5._o psal_n 36.8.9_o dan._n 7.18_o psal_n 49.15_o and_o 73.24_o esa_n 3.10_o pro._n 14.32_o job_n 5.24_o in_o q._n 11._o wherefore_o they_o have_v preservation_n the_o flee_z be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a of_o salvation_n to_o which_o answer_v baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3._o though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o it_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n faith_n the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 14.14_o confer_v this_o to_o gen._n 6._o many_o observation_n may_v be_v collect_v see_v the_o effectual_a say_v of_o noah_n which_o he_o show_v by_o his_o work_n believe_v he_o sear_v make_v the_o ark_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o save_v his_o household_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a mock_a world_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o turn_v away_o wrath_n so_o j●b_v pray_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o god_n hear_v he_o so_o daniel_n chap._n 2.18.23_o and_o be_v hear_v so_o christ_n have_v hear_v noah_n but_o will_v no_o more_o after_o the_o decree_n come_v forth_o for_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n so_o jeremiah_n pray_v but_o at_o last_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v he_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v thing_n come_v to_o a_o extremity_n when_o god_n forbid_v his_o remembrancer_n if_o the_o whole_a state_n will_v not_o humble_v themselves_o yet_o let_v noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n do_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v comfort_n they_o shall_v be_v seal_v to_o be_v keep_v safe_a when_o unbeliever_n despiser_n mocker_n feaster_n drinker_n and_o all_o abominable_a shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o lake_n of_o fire_n ezekiel_n and_o our_o lord_n cite_v noah_n story_n give_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o like_a general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o ezekiel_n day_n and_o our_o lord_n in_o 12._o quest_n and_o answ_n corrupter_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o phrase_n be_v elegant_o express_v in_o apoc._n 11.8_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o apostate_n policy_n and_o do_v depart_v from_o and_o corrupt_v the_o say_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v corrupt_v therefore_o god_n have_v and_o will_v corrupt_v that_o policy_n as_o god_n do_v corrupt_v the_o corrupter_n g●●_n 6._o the_o former_a be_v

deut._n 31.11_o 27_o 28_o 29._o such_o wait_v but_o for_o a_o opporeunity_n of_o moses_n death_n and_o joshuahs_n and_o the_o godly_a elder_n than_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o so_o bless_v paul_n speak_v of_o wolf_n and_o apostasy_n act_v 20._o it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o deny_v all_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o whole_o submit_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n quest_n 8._o &_o answ_n n._n iu._n of_o melebisedeck_n and_o levy_n sacrifice_v hood_n see_v the_o apostle_n disputation_n concern_v melchesedeck_v heb._n 5._o &_o 6_o &_o 7._o who_o be_v still_o alive_a after_o a_o sort_n in_o description_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o his_o day_n and_o what_o use_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n psalm_n 95._o and_o of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o wash_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 40._o &_o 51._o so_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o levy_n priesthood_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o that_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrificer_n for_o ever_o oft_o the_o order_n of_o malchesedek_n and_o not_o after_o aaron_n order_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n where_o neither_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o levi_n do_v can_v justify_v the_o doer_n or_o comer_n thereunto_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v promise_v and_o prophesy_v of_o in_o all_o the_o old_a holy_a volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o surety_n a_o sponsor_n of_o such_o a_o administration_n that_o shall_v perfect_o save_v and_o justify_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n none_o else_o can_v make_v a_o sponsor_n a_o surety_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o command_v our_o father_n they_o do_v they_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n do_v come_v and_o then_o he_o do_v send_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o servant_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o true_a humanity_n and_o be_v a_o sponsor_n a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n i.e._n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o their_o full_a con●olation_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o work_n and_o concern_v the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o concern_v the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v curse_v he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o all_o levite_n tribe_n can_v not_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la levy_n priesthood_n can_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sinful_a work_n not_o procure_v a_o blessing_n on_o our_o labour_n nor_o make_v a_o new_a world_n his_o priesthood_n can_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v a_o sponsor_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o christ_n himself_o faith_n he_o will_v become_v this_o sponsor_n and_o mediator_n to_o answer_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n thy_o law_n and_o appointment_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o give_v myself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a favour_n of_o rest_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o count_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o for_o be_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n study_v the_o scripture_n their_o inheritance_n god_n have_v a_o time_n and_o a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o hay_n stubble_n and_o rot_a wood_n of_o impertinent_a application_n and_o interpretation_n ibid._n n._n i_o v._o be_v not_o a_o bid_v doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hide_a thing_n nor_o a_o wonder_n for_o thou_o o_o israel_n for_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v man_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o thy_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o give_v hope_n to_o all_o faithful_a of_o their_o resurrection_n israel_n shall_v not_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n as_o ethan_n sing_v of_o it_o psalm_n 89._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n but_o this_o have_v be_v ever_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o church_n possession_n joh._n 1._o levi_n the_o tribe_n appoint_v to_o reach_v divinity_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v grave_v in_o the_o bright_a and_o pleasant_a smaragd_n if_o the_o story_n of_o this_o art_n have_v be_v dark_a ●et_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a stone_n for_o darkness_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v have_v abundant_a satisfaction_n and_o strong_a confidence_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o holy_a and_o humble_a diligent_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a quest_n 9_o and_o answ_n teach_v by_o tradition_n note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o whether_o by_o tradition_n or_o write_n for_o those_o 2513._o year_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v by_o tradition_n by_o great_a prophet_n of_o long_a life_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n quest_n 10_o and_o answ_n midian_a although_o abraham_n teach_v his_o household_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joh_n yet_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n apostate_v to_o that_o idolatry_n religion_n and_o opinion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v corrupt_v at_o your_o other_o fall_v to_o the_o false_a faith_n religion_n and_o opinion_n of_o peor_n jos_n 23._o &_o 24._o and_o do_v seek_v to_o curse_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o that_o profession_n num_fw-la 23._o &_o 24._o midian_a be_v of_o abraham_n by_o ket●rah_n the_o world_n be_v then_o full_a of_o false_a opinion_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n as_o now_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o nachor_n teraphim_n for_o peor_n for_o chemosh_fw-mi and_z mil●ham_n etc._n etc._n but_o israel_n must_v hearken_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n that_o christ_n give_v they_o so_o moses_n and_o josuah_n most_o pathetical_o a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n exhort_v they_o to_o regard_v the_o holy_a law_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n jos_n 24._o deut._n quest_n 11._o and_o answ_n and_o will_v have_v go_v into_o egypt_n again_o like_o they_o be_v our_o popish_a fool_n that_o will_v go_v into_o rome_n egypt_n again_o for_o their_o fish_n flesh_n pot_n leek_n garlick_n onion_n cucumber_n melon_n their_o doctrine_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o image_n pilgrimage_n the_o dotage_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n goodly_a cate_n sure_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o god_n word_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o glorious_a presence_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o protection_n &c_n &c_n since_o he_o bring_v we_o from_o among_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n the_o face_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o object_n of_o promise_n joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o every_o honest_a heart_a christian_a let_v our_o apostate_n heart_n remember_v lot_n wife_n in_o look_v back_o to_o rome-sodome_n christ_n complain_v israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n what_o one_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v like_o we_o for_o mercy_n and_o how_o ill_o have_v we_o requite_v the_o lord_n as_o israel_n do_v so_o do_v we_o psal_n 81._o deut._n 32._o ibid._n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o idolatry_n of_o terah_n and_o abraham_n continue_v above_o 500_o year_n to_o the_o death_n of_o josuah_n yea_o long_v after_o josuah_n 24._o 2.14_o observe_v how_o fast_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o will_v worship_v stick_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o posterity_n although_o they_o have_v the_o fiery_a law_n expound_v by_o moses_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o holy_a faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n moses_n teach_v and_o possess_v canaan_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o holy_a faith_n and_o many_o chastisement_n for_o

justification_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n that_o abraham_n and_o david_n feel_v in_o themselves_o rom._n 4._o again_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v that_o set_v free_a that_o forgive_v roman_n 8.1_o all_o our_o comfort_n depend_v on_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o israelite_n offer_v sacrifice_v it_o be_v say_v his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o so_o he_o stand_v just_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o forgiveness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n no_o new_a doctrine_n levit._n 4._o &_o 5._o &_o 6._o romans_z 3.21_o 21_o etc._n etc._n habel_n offer_v in_o faith_n inherit_v the_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o so_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 26.26_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o blessing_n the_o most_o admire_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n draw_v all_o other_o after_o it_o as_o adoption_n peace_n joy_n etc._n etc._n as_o non-forgiveness_n draw_v wrath_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n after_o it_o if_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o evil_n how_o unvaluable_a be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n n._n 7._o from_o a_o inward_a feeling_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o grief_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o his_o birth_n sin_n as_o david_n psalm_n 51._o this_o saying_n shall_v always_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o the_o eternal_a god_n say_v it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v man_n also_o this_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o wicked_a all_o the_o day_n gen_n 6._o which_o be_v handle_v rom._n 7._o i_o do_v not_o that_o which_o i_o will_v but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o o_o spoil_a man_n that_o i_o ant_n who_o shall_v redeem_v i_o from_o this_o aye_o sin_v body_n the_o wicked_a heart_n sell_v himself_o to_o do_v all_o iniquity_n as_o a_o chab_n 1_o king_n 21.20_o but_o the_o godly_a heart_n be_v sell_v against_o his_o will_n as_o holy_a paul_n rom._n 7.14_o we_o cry_v out_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v upon_o particular_a sin_n but_o be_v no●_n humble_v as_o we_o ought_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n be_v great_a than_o the_o effect_n as_o in_o good_a so_o in_o ill_a the_o word_n of_o exhortion_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o weary_a and_o lade_v matth._n 11._o the_o whole_a will_v not_o seek_v the_o physician_n to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n esay_n 66_o he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n psalm_n 14●_n 1_o chr●n_n 34.27_o esay_n 61.1_o mat._n 5_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v hitherto_o in_o this_o book_n and_o shall_v be_v write_v let_v man_n consider_v whether_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid_fw-la n._n 7._o or_o allow_v or_o be_v indulgem_fw-la a_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v cover_v not_o impute_v his_o spirit_n will_v be_v without_o guile_n so_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o be_v urge_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n psalm_n 26._o &c_n &c_n 32._o &_o 66._o 18_o &_o 51._o prov._n 28.13.14_o the_o holy_a soul_n pray_v as_o sincere_o and_o affectionate_o for_o uphold_v in_o the_o path_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a as_o for_o pardon_n n._n 10._o afore_o we_o can_v have_v any_o comfort_n observe_v the_o coherence_n of_o matter_n in_o these_o psalm_n so_o jacob_n gen._n 46_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ezra_n 3.3_o &_o 8.21_o 22_o 23_o 31._o excellent_a in_o samuel_n who_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n put_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o aliens_n 1_o sam._n 7.9_o 10._o heb._n 11.32_o there_o must_v be_v a_o daily_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n in_o all_o occasion_n and_o condition_n especial_o as_o touch_v sin_n and_o daily_a transgression_n against_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o matter_n manner_n or_o end_n in_o omission_n or_o commission_n we_o need_v to_o cry_v for_o cleanse_v of_o our_o secret_a fault_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v by_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a as_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o gen._n 12._o &_o 13._o &_o 14._o yet_o need_v daily_o the_o use_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v comfort_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a gen._n 15._o rom._n 4._o do_v show_n and_o therefore_o he_o build_v altar_n in_o every_o place_n he_o come_v unto_o chap._n vii_o with_o question_n answer_n and_o annotation_n on_o they_o how_o redemption_n be_v teach_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v the_o temple_n teach_v concern_v christ_n answ_n 1._o that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v make_v our_o flesh_n his_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o john_n 1.1.4_o this_o be_v it_o that_o solomon_n admire_v say_v be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n 2_o chr._n 6.18_o so_o do_v agur_n ben_n jakeh_n prov._n 30.19_o 2._o all_o that_o look_v towards_o the_o temple_n in_o faithful_a prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o who_o they_o that_o look_v in_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v quest_n 2._o now_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n look_v after_o the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n in_o christ_n the_o off_o spring_n and_o sen_fw-mi of_o david_n and_o root_n of_o j●ssai●_n answ_n solomon_n asa_n jehosophat_n all_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n with_o many_o of_o the_o sacrificer_n prophet_n and_o people_n very_o many_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n afore_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o as_o many_o as_o the_o siar_n of_o heaven_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o seashore_n which_o be_v innumerable_a all_o these_o through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n and_o all_o these_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v first_o teach_v in_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n embrace_v by_o abel_n henoch_n noab_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o seven_n which_o faith_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v our_o lord_n father_n from_o david_n nathan_n etc._n etc._n to_o zorobabel_n must_v here_o special_o be_v remember_v this_o line_n from_o nathan_n be_v in_o luke_n 3_o quest_n 3._o be_v there_o any_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o jehovah_n in_o his_o holy_a footstool_n upon_o the_o then_o holy_a mountain_n answ_n yea_o and_o that_o lamentable_a after_o salomon_n death_n jeroboam_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n draw_v away_o as_o nimrod_n ten_o tribe_n to_o rebellion_n and_o to_o worship_v his_o devil_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o beside_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o calf_n they_o be_v defile_v with_o divers_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n they_o filthy_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o deal_v like_o a_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a as_o a_o nation_n void_a of_o counsel_n forsake_v christ_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n jesurun_v kick_v with_o the_o heel_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o quest_n 4._o do_v all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n follow_v the_o abomination_n of_o jeroboam_n calf_n answ_n all_o but_o shallum_n and_o hosea_n jeroboam'_v house_n do_v and_o so_o baasaes_n and_o omry_n and_o jehues_n and_o the_o rest_n quest_n 5._o do_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n whole_o cleave_v to_o god_n answ_n no_o they_o also_o move_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o their_o vanity_n and_o 7.52_o and_o stephen_n charge_v they_o with_o this_o act_v 7.42_o 43_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 36._o act_n 7.52_o detestable_a thing_n many_o of_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o great_a high_a counsel_n the_o sacrificer_n prophet_n and_o people_n most_o grievous_o revolt_v and_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o the_o statute_n ordinance_n 25.1_o ordinance_n solomon_n foretell_v

and_o profane_a joh._n 1.41_o &_o 4.23_o and_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n common_o speak_v syriack_n speak_v the_o term_n messiah_n and_o speak_v greek_a they_o utter_v the_o greek_a term_n christ_n so_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o read_v the_o greek_a term_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o other_o term_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o christendom_n hold_v messiah_n here_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n vi_fw-la mr._n bro._n on_o daniel_n and_o in_o advertisement_n pag._n 33._o upon_o the_o verse_n 27._o and_o half_o that_o seven_o of_o this_o last_o seven_o the_o first_o part_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o a_o preparation_n the_o latter_a half_n do_v christ_n bestow_v in_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o many_o begin_v at_o his_o baptism_n end_v at_o his_o death_n 3._o quest_n and_o answ_n n._n 1._o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o creation_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o son_n of_o enosh_n psal_n 8._o so_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o year_n all_o be_v his_o servant_n psal_n 119._o lamed-part_n no_o army_n be_v order_v more_o comely_a than_o the_o time_n in_o god_n word_n dan._n 10.1_o and_o god_n people_n must_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremony_n and_o tip_n teach_v of_o so_o they_o lead_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o time_n be_v fasten_v to_o famous_a pillar_n as_o be_v prefix_v to_o this_o book_n n._n 11._o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v read_v esai_n 44._o &_o 45._o with_o ezr._n 1.1_o 2._o concern_v cyrus_n his_o letter_n patent_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o return_v the_o people_n but_o cy●us_n go_v to_o war_n in_o scythia_n be_v plague_v for_o not_o leave_v better_a order_n at_o home_n that_o his_o letter_n patent_n be_v not_o thorough_o execute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n and_o cambyses_n da●ius_n hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n for_o question_v and_o damn_v the_o patent_n feel_v god_n wrath_n and_o their_o kingdom_n ezra_n 4._o and_o 6.11_o 12_o est_fw-la 1._o trouble_n in_o dan._n hyst_z court_n ibid_fw-la send_v the_o jew_n home_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n covenant_n in_o christ_n send_v they_o home_o as_o from_o egypt_n so_o from_o babel_n zach._n 9.11_o col._n 1_o 20._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v our_o comfort_n in_o any_o disconsolate_a condition_n ibid._n that_o year_n with_o a_o most_o remarkable_a proclamation_n over_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n then_o the_o nation_n do_v hear_v of_o their_o demand_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o way_n to_o zion_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o coming_z to_o show_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o shake_v even_o the_o heaven_n of_o moses_n policy_n jer._n 10.4_o 5._o they_o present_v zion_n in_o the_o dust_n before_o glorious_a babel_n and_o they_o then_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v but_o not_o now_o psal_n 102.13_o 14._o so_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o all_o age_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o you_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n go_v away_o stand_v not_o still_o remember_v jehovah_n a_o far_o off_o and_o let_v jerusalem_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n jer._n 51.50_o psl_n 137.5_o 6._o so_o all_o you_o that_o have_v escape_v mystical_a babylon_n go_v away_o stand_v not_o still_o remember_v jehovah_n and_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n be_v you_o separate_v be_v at_o a_o distance_n in_o all_o holy_a zeal_n still_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o neither_o law_n nor_o their_o phrase_n nor_o apparel_n make_v a_o covenant_n as_o neh._n 10._o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o what_o if_o your_o name_n be_v put_v out_o as_o evil_n remember_v isa_n 66._o ●_o john_n 9.34_o and_o 16.2_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o no._n 3._o and_o seal_v that_o be_v confirm_v all_o the_o vi●ons_n and_o prophecy_n that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n all_o aim_v at_o among_o many_o prophecy_n that_o may_v be_v relate_v i_o will_v name_v now_o that_o of_o jer._n 31.22_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o woman_n virgin_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n prosecute_v the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o moses_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o of_o shiloh_n gen._n 49._o that_o a_o tribe_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v now_o judah_n be_v in_o babel_n and_o hold_v captive_a the_o prophet_n do_v from_o the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o that_o although_o they_o be_v in_o heavy_a calamity_n and_o much_o disconsolate_a jer._n 30_o 31.32_o 33._o chapter_n yet_o judah_n shall_v return_v and_o have_v a_o policy_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n inhabit_v and_o that_o that_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v a_o woman_n virgin_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n all_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o heaven_n order_n that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o david_n and_o israel_n although_o salomon_n house_n and_o kingdom_n be_v end_v yea_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o beginning_n in_o send_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o that_o in_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v unspeakable_a consolation_n this_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o refresh_v as_o a_o man_n be_v by_o sweet_a sleep_n jer._n 31_o 26_o but_o jeremiah_n tell_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o prophet_n as_o yet_o how_o long_o psal_n 64.9_o that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o performance_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o more_o fit_a season_n when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v from_o babel_n than_o they_o have_v the_o time_n tell_v they_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n which_o do_v much_o heighten_v their_o consolation_n wherein_o all_o comfort_n be_v promise_v by_o that_o glorious_a message_n of_o the_o angel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n compass_v by_o the_o woman-virgin_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o promise_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n by_o finish_v and_o end_v all_o sin-offering_n and_o trespass_n offering_n and_o make_v by_o himself_o a_o reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n by_o his_o perfect_a sacrifice_n once_o perform_v so_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o godly_a be_v preserve_v and_o strengthen_v great_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o this_o determine_a time_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n be_v teach_v that_o he_o shall_v restrain_v apostasy_n through_o preach_v his_o glorious_a gospel_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o that_o most_o grievous_a and_o almost_o universal_a revolt_n in_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n dan_n 8_o 13._o and_o 11_o 30_o 31_o 32._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o come_n be_v the_o morning_n star_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o brightness_n do_v visit_v we_o as_o holy_a z●chariah_n say_v luc._n 1_o 7.8_o for_o those_o time_n be_v most_o deplorable_a in_o corrupt_v all_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v great_o darken_v by_o these_o three_o shepherd_n zac._n 11._o concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o son_n inco●nation_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o concern_v justification_n and_o all_o moses_n polity_n as_o all_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o make_v all_o clear_a again_o also_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v wonderful_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o their_o pressure_n by_o persia_n javan_n whole_a and_o javan_n part_v this_o prophecy_n be_v marvellous_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n oh_o who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n ibid._n n._n 3._o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o mention_v of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n justification_n redemption_n do_v show_v the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o be_v sponsorious_a and_o a_o introduction_n to_o a_o better_a hope_n in_o christ_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n or_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n

prov._n 1_o quest_n 14_o and_o answ_o how_o many_o year_n have_v palmoni_fw-la palmoni_n a_o attribute_n of_o christ_n dan._n 8.31_o much_o to_o be_v meditate_a he_o number_v our_o tear_n and_o wander_n he_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n he_o number_v the_o star_n he_o number_v the_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o most_o pleasant_a frame_n by_o the_o age_n of_o holy_a father_n by_o promise_n and_o type_n by_o sabbath_n and_o seavens_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n ibid_fw-la the_o sun_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o sun_n chronicle_n draw_v all_o along_o to_o the_o son_n righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n in_o consideration_n that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o celestial_a orb_n shall_v be_v so_o wheel_v by_o he_o that_o make_v day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n that_o the_o sun_n journey_n shall_v be_v so_o guide_v that_o all_o israel_n story_n do_v fall_v out_o in_o time_n according_a to_o their_o ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o christianity_n of_o this_o very_a thing_n david_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v joyful_o sing_v and_o speak_v and_o make_v many_o heavenly_a ditty_n and_o comparison_n psalm_n 8._o &_o 19_o &_o 103_o 21_o 22._o &_o 119_o 89_o 90._o psalm_n 136._o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 148.3_o jeremy_n 31.35_o 36._o &_o 33_o 20._o etc._n etc._n a_o godly_a mathematician_n shall_v consider_v this_o profance_n abominable_a have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o of_o christ_n come_n by_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o archontes_n or_o mayor_n of_o athens_n by_o the_o foot-race_n and_o horserace_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o satanical_a game_n of_o the_o olympiad_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o gamestry_n be_v much_o prejudicial_a to_o godliness_n so_o this_o heathenish_a gamestry-doctrine_n to_o the_o holy_a chronologie_n of_o the_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n ibid._n quest_n and_o answ_o 14_o ru●_a his_o race_n as_o a_o servant_n the_o sun_n name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v shemesh_n a_o servant_n to_o perform_v service_n 1._o especial_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n psalm_n 8._o &_o 119.91_o and_o 2._o in_o he_o to_o the_o church_n hold_v sincerity_n jos_n 10._o and_o it_o shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n psalm_n 121_o and_o 3._o to_o all_o the_o world_n through_o his_o general_a good_a providence_n deut._n 4_o mat._n 5._o and_o 4._o that_o mankind_n shall_v not_o worship_v that_o which_o the_o creator_n have_v make_v their_o daily_a servant_n quest_n 15._o and_o answ_o dye_v in_o a_o jubilee_n year_n the_o jew_n never_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o land_n any_o more_o a_o jubilee_n for_o 40_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n titus_n vespasian_n race_v to_o the_o ground_n city_n and_o temple_n and_o sell_v the_o jew_n as_o flave_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o our_o lord_n foretell_v deut._n 28.68_o zac._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n ●4_n luke_n 21._o &_o 23.28_o 29_o 30._o read_v josephus_n on_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n will_v be_v to_o israel_n in_o a_o jubilee_n they_o may_v well_o cast_v this_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n which_o do_v 490._o year_n foretell_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n ibid._n remission_n or_o freedom_n or_o justification_n our_o holy_a apostle_n see_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n more_o full_o and_o glorious_o add_v wisdom_n and_o sonctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o john_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v before_o the_o beginning_n and_o promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n do_v appear_v to_o destroy_v unloose_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 1_o &_o 3_o this_o expound_v genesis_n 3.15_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n esay_n 61._o rom._n 7._o than_o be_v the_o just_a captivity_n deliver_v to_o go_v to_o his_o heavenly_a possession_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a family_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n leu._n 25.23_o remember_v you_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n mal._n 4._o observe_v well_o this_o conclussion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o write_a word_n the_o glory_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o let_v they_o most_o high_o account_v thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n foresee_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o three_o shepherd_n zachary_n 11._o and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o iron_n leg_n thus_o forewarn_v the_o elect_a daniel_n 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 11.28_o to_o 33_o &_o 12.3_o 4.10_o this_o text_n of_o malachi_n well_o mind_v will_v stop_v the_o prattle_n now_o a_o day_n that_o moses_n polity_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n chap._n x._o show_v how_o god_n order_v the_o several_a captivity_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o heathen_n as_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 1._o how_o be_v god_n providence_n see_v in_o bring_v about_o famous_a matter_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_n of_o noes_n family_n may_v have_v a_o general_a preparation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v to_o babel_n the_o land_n of_o nimrod_n of_o the_o house_n of_o cham_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o good_a to_o those_o heathen_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v when_o they_o come_v to_o babel_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n language_n the_o learned_a say_v this_o verse_n of_o jer._n 10._o be_v in_o the_o chaldean_a language_n they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n jer._n 10._o we_o be_v also_o to_o consider_v that_o many_o jew_n believe_v the_o prophet_n that_o their_o country_n shall_v become_v under_o babel_n flee_v into_o other_o country_n where_o they_o will_v have_v synagogue_n 2._o daniel_n be_v advance_v and_o famous_a in_o nebuchadnezar_n court_n do_v inform_v the_o king_n very_o much_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o his_o open_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o image_n of_o four_o metal_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o prefer_v daniel_n over_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n and_o above_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n dan._n 2._o 3._o daniel_n three_o noble_a cousin_n hananiah_n azariah_n and_o mishael_n deny_v worship_n of_o babel_n god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n nebuchadrezar_n that_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o at_o the_o assembly_n of_o such_o a_o huge_a concourse_n of_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o golden_a image_n and_o upon_o their_o denial_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n who_o by_o faith_n escape_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n heb._n 11.34_o and_o the_o king_n proclamation_n over_o every_o nation_n and_o language_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v speak_v amiss_o of_o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshac_n and_o abednego_n these_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n cause_n great_a consideration_n among_o the_o heathen_n see_v also_o the_o king_n make_v their_o cause_n more_o famous_a by_o their_o advancement_n 4._o daniel_n open_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o king_n proclamation_n over_o the_o world_n unto_o all_o nation_n peoples_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o tell_v of_o his_o own_o abasement_n for_o seven_o year_n and_o of_o daniel_n open_v of_o the_o dream_n will_v cause_v the_o nation_n to_o think_v better_o of_o the_o jew_n although_o captive_n and_o daniel_n be_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o dream_n a_o famous_a courtier_n of_o thirty_o five_o or_o thirty_o six_o year_n stand_v and_o a_o great_a favourite_n have_v and_o will_v still_o tender_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n 5._o another_o proclamation_n concern_v daniel_n chap._n 5._o be_v now_o a_o old_a courtier_n and_o a_o attendant_n on_o three_o king_n upon_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v the_o hand-writing_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o upon_o that_o invest_v he_o again_o with_o great_a authority_n 6._o the_o glorious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n of_o the_o precise_a year_n and_o day_n and_o

of_o the_o seventy_o seven_o and_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n all_o that_o time_n of_o javan_n in_o those_o king_n of_o north_n and_o south_n they_o be_v a_o beast_n horn_a to_o gore_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v iron_n leg_n to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o pleasant_a land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n immanuel_n land_n but_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o four_o beast_n daniel_n 7._o fail_v much_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o horn_n 9.13_o before_o and_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n death_n christ_n strengthen_v judah_n and_o ephraim_n against_o javan_n zac._n 9.13_o and_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n dan._n 2._o be_v day_n now_o as_o iron_n partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o brittle_a and_o so_o continue_v till_o at_o last_o kittim_n the_o roman_n possess_v all_o as_o have_v be_v note_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n the_o seleucidae_n reign_v two_o hundred_o seventy_o year_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n i._n e._n egypt_n reign_v two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o year_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o year_n of_o these_o king_n of_o north_n and_o south_n be_v contemporary_a so_o these_o story_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n javan_n whole_a and_o javan_n part_v will_v reach_v 430_o of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o the_o other_o 60_o year_n to_o our_o lord_n death_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o roman_n rule_v if_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v make_v use_n of_o mr._n bro._n commentary_n on_o daniel_n the_o preface_n thereof_o will_v show_v he_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o king_n of_o javan_n their_o number_n and_o succession_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o year_n and_o all_o these_o king_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n all_o the_o story_n both_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o four_o metal_n of_o the_o image_n dan._n 2._o mr._n bro._n be_v so_o large_a in_o his_o exposition_n of_o daniel_n that_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o enlargement_n at_o this_o time_n also_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v his_o consent_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o orderly_a dispose_n of_o the_o time_n furthermore_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v nor_o need_v any_o more_o prophet_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o scatter_v short_o after_o malachy_n day_n and_o their_o state_n continuallly_n shake_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o holy_a incarnation_n by_o the_o interchangeable_a war_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n 4._o mal._n 4._o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o strict_o enjoin_v to_o they_o to_o remember_v it_o which_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o from_o all_o those_o error_n and_o apostasy_n they_o fall_v into_o again_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n cease_v from_o common_a use_n even_o the_o return_v speak_v a_o mix_a language_n as_o nehemiah_n show_v so_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o prophet_n for_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o lively_a providence_n touch_v the_o family_n of_o scripture_n babel_n the_o elder_a wicked_a monument_n 5._o mr._n bro._n in_o his_o note_n on_o dan._n 5._o which_o be_v build_v to_o the_o great_a ruin_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a family_n by_o nymrod_n the_o nephew_n of_o ourse_v cham_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n whereupon_o adam_n tongue_n be_v make_v 70._o of_o one_o which_o babel_n end_v the_o jew_n language_n the_o first_o tongue_n that_o it_o be_v common_a in_o no_o kingdom_n after_o that_o and_o the_o greek_n tongue_n short_o after_o malachy_n day_n become_v to_o be_v the_o most_o common_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o and_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o furthermore_o for_o jew_n that_o look_v for_o such_o prophet_n they_o shall_v consider_v that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n shall_v have_v utter_a come_v the_o ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o prophet_n act._n 13.27_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n propheprophesy_v until_o john_n mat._n 11.13_o so_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v prophesy_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o their_o writing_n until_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v and_o final_a desolation_n in_o the_o nea●_n generation_n after_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o such_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o than_o israel_n prerogative_n last_v which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven●_n for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v give_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o new_a testament_n therefore_o those_o that_o now_o look_v for_o new_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o miracle_n do_v and_o will_v run_v into_o all_o vanity_n and_o error_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o regard_v not_o the_o clo●ing_n up_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n and_o for_o we_o of_o japhets_n family_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o remember_v the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o charge_v not_o be_v observe_v the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n fable_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n thus_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v see_v they_o need_v no_o more_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v the_o exact_a time_n of_o christ_n death_n john_n baptist_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n but_o he_o point_v with_o the_o finger_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n heart_n for_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o save_v from_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v come_v on_o the_o disobedient_a so_o old_a simeon_n with_o zachurias_n and_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n do_v declare_v christ_n be_v come_v of_o who_o daniel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o john-elias_n the_o baptist_n preach_v to_o all_o israel_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v chap._n 2._o and_o 7_o and_o 9_o brief_o sum_n up_o the_o premise_n see_v the_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v tell_v daniel_n in_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o end_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o of_o the_o four_o metal_n in_o the_o image_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a kingdom_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o of_o all_o they_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o messiah_n that_o be_v babel_n mede_n and_o persian_n javan_n whole_a and_o javan_n part_v and_o the_o affliction_n by_o they_o on_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o full_a date_n of_o israel_n peculiar_a glory_n by_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n do_v comment_n on_o daniel_n and_o that_o haggai_n zachariah_n and_o malachy_n have_v reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o present_a age_n and_o also_o have_v much_o enlarge_v and_o open_v daniel_n in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n now_o no_o more_o prophet_n need_v 4._o mal._n 4._o but_o only_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n they_o shall_v study_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o forerunner_n mat._n 11.13_o 14._o for_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n thummim_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o schoolmaster_n this_o conclusion_n of_o malachy_n with_o his_o speech_n of_o john-elias_n do_v intimate_v a_o cessation_n of_o such_o holy_a prophet_n for_o all_o be_v speak_v that_o need_v to_o be_v speak_v people_n shall_v diligent_o be_v exhort_v private_o and_o public_o by_o they_o who_o place_n it_o be_v in_o chief_a so_o to_o do_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a scripture_n diligent_o and_o for_o this_o above_o handle_v to_o read_v together_o seven_n together_o these_o 6_o book_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n ezra_n *_o nehemiah_n *_o esther_n haggai_n zachary_n *_o and_o malachy_n with_o daniel_n these_o six_o last_o book_n do_v much_o comment_n on_o daniel_n and_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v be_v exhort_v to_o mark_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o time_n thus_o

land_n do_v show_v from_o da●●_n 12._o and_o psalm_n 8._o that_o the_o lamb_n slay_v though_o he_o once_o be_v the_o afflict_a son_n of_o sorrowful_a enosh_n yet_o that_o now_o he_o be_v ●●●lred_v above_o everyname_n and_o that_o to_o he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v and_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o he_o rule_v all_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o therefore_o little_a child_n and_o faithful_a evermore_o do_v chap._n apoc._n 6._o &_o 7._o &_o 12._o &_o 13_o &_o 14._o chap._n and_o evermore_o shall_v say_v hosanna_n to_o he_o that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o great_a cry_n of_o hosanna_n destroy_v the_o caesar_n empire_n so_o it_o shall_v the_o reviver_n of_o the_o empire_n king_n abaddon_n 5._o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o lion_n when_o he_o roar_v he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v make_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n to_o tremble_v and_o this_o teach_v what_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n shall_v find_v christ_n with_o his_o call_v choose_a and_o faithful_a full_a of_o courage_n in_o teach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v take_v the_o prey_n and_o recover_v the_o spoil_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pit_n his_o locust_n and_o all_o his_o mark_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v themselves_o from_o his_o just_a judgement_n 6._o the_o seven_o thunder_n from_o he_o utter_v their_o voice_n of_o secret_a un-unspeakable_a wrath_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o phial_o in_o chap._n 16._o declare_v abundant_o and_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o perceive_v it_o but_o go_v on_o in_o hardness_n impenitency_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n 7._o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n always_o open_a for_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o witness_n do_v still_o prophesy_v to_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o their_o great_a trespass_n in_o advance_v the_o seven_o mountain_n city_n all_o abaddon_n power_n and_o his_o locust_n can_v never_o shut_v this_o book_n nor_o hinder_v prophesy_v this_o our_o native_a country_n show_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o queen_n mary_n and_o in_o time_n before_o see_v the_o story_n of_o the_o saint_n marbeck_n and_o tindal_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n 8._o all_o this_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o comfort_n and_o establish_v the_o hoirs_fw-fr of_o promise_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o only_a potentate_n 1_o tim_n 6._o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o last_o woe_n and_o seven_o phial_n 9_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o observe_v some_o circumstance_n about_o the_o sad_a time_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n because_o some_o say_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n king_n abaddon_n do_v utter_o root_v out_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o visible_a true_a church_n do_v appear_v when_o anti-christ_n possess_v all_o in_o outward_a show_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n death_n and_o destruction_n shall_v not_o so_o prevail_v matth._n 16.8_o and_o that_o promise_v also_o be_v firm_a as_o a_o rock_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o abaddon_n can_v not_o put_v ●he_n son_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n and_o his_o cause_n so_o under_o his_o foot_n for_o as_o i●●aid_v christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v ever_o show_v that_o he_o ●uled_v as_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o mount_n zion_n apoc._n 14._o and_o have_v ever_o one_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o land_n and_o the_o five_o have_v six_o trumpet_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n ever_o open_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o still_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o witness_n to_o prophesy_v though_o in_o sackeloth_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n apoc._n 11._o this_o book_n christ_n still_o keep_v open_a in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o new_a antiochus_n devise_n 11._o therefore_o let_v this_o teach_v we_o with_o strong_a assurance_n that_o though_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o overspread_v yet_o that_o christ_n have_v here_o and_o there_o two_o witness_n some_o godly_a one_o that_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n when_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n have_v most_o darken_v the_o surface_n of_o christendom_n and_o they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o two_o olive_n branch_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n which_o christ_n make_v still_o to_o abide_v before_o he_o that_o in_o every_o age_n his_o saint_n may_v see_v the_o light_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n 2._o this_o likewise_o be_v for_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o have_v so_o it_o shall_v continue_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n against_o it_o 3._o hence_o many_o be_v sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o rebuke_v that_o think_v and_o utter_v blasphemy_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o reign_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o witness_n under_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n have_v annihilate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o new_a upstart_n vain_a man_n that_o wait_v for_o new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n will_v dischurch_n the_o reform_a church_n and_o dischurch_n member_n thereof_o that_o have_v come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n out_o of_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o in_o great_a wickdednesse_n they_o cast_v off_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n in_o family_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o themselves_o become_v very_a antichrist_n yea_o some_o in_o new_a england_n 1._o do_v abhor_v the_o baptise_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o godly_a parent_n 2._o account_v our_o congregation_n antichristian_a 3._o make_v no_o regard_n ●o_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n 4._o despise_v magistracy_n 5._o scorn_v our_o godly_a teacher_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o such_o as_o do_v open_o profess_v this_o abomination_n may_v never_o have_v a_o toleration_n among_o we_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o they_o to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o will_v soon_o see_v how_o they_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n and_o lie_v spirit_n 12._o remember_v that_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foretell_v and_o that_o the_o brethren_n must_v be_v put_v in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o good_a doctrine_n such_o holy_a brethren_n ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v because_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v elect_v such_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 13._o can_v such_o a_o thought_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n utter_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n let_v we_o mark_v what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o 15.16_o john_n 15.16_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o among_o the_o ●_z and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v that_o antichrist_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o root_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o kill_v some_o witness_n yet_o still_o christ_n raise_v other_o to_o prophesy_v and_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n the_o rock_n the_o polity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a je●usalem_n be_v build_v more_o sure_a then_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o destroy_v it_o utter_o it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o twelve_o find_v ation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o this_o city_n be_v compass_v with_o a_o wall_n of_o holy_a truth_n unvincible_a and_o what_o have_v shake_v abaddon_n kingdom_n but_o the_o prohesy_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n from_o the_o open_a book_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o hand_n thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n to_o apoc._n 10._o now_o i_o will_v go_v on_o with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o phial_o sect_n 7._o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o second_o woe_n and_o six_o pbia●_n 1._o the_o six_o trumpet_n show_v how_o christ_n raise_v up_o the_o turk_n from_o

tradition_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o mention_v short_a observation_n 1._o although_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n for_o 2513_o year_n year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o israel_n come_v from_o egypt_n be_v 2513_o year_n yet_o the_o write_a word_n be_v no_o other_o doctrine_n th●n_o be_v former_o teach_v by_o tradition_n for_o all_o genesis_n and_o much_o of_o exodus_fw-la be_v first_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n till_o moses_n write_v genesis_n 2._o the_o eplstle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n open_a gen._n 12._o &_o 15._o so_o john_n 1._o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o open_a gen._n 3.15_o so_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o writing_n be_v answerable_a to_o god_n doctrine_n by_o tradition_n for_o those_o 2513_o year_n 28._o ezek._n 28._o 3._o that_o which_o moses_n receive_v by_o tradition_n since_o adam_n or_o by_o inspiration_n or_o both_o till_o he_o be_v 80_o year_n old_a be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n give_v he_o on_o mount_n sin●i_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v shepherd_n to_o israel_n 40_o year_n so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v by_o faith_n araham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v isaac_n and_o by_o faith_n moses_n keep_v the_o pa●leover_n and_o this_o holy_a faith_n have_v commendation_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 11._o and_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o of_o japhets_n house_n be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o our_o consolation_n to_o day_n as_o he_o be_v to_o they_o yesterday_o 4._o and_o for_o that_o 2513_o year_n wherein_o religion_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n god_n providence_n so_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n that_o while_o the_o family_n that_o hope_v in_o christ_n be_v few_o there_o be_v as_o be_v note_v rate_v prophet_n long-lived_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n who_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v till_o moses_n time_n be_v most_o able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o time_n 5._o the_o man_n that_o continue_v the_o gospel_n by_o infallible_a tradition_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o ten_o father_n afore_o the_o flood_n nine_o of_o they_o live_v together_o be_v a_o noble_a consistory_n to_o uphold_v the_o faith_n so_o shake_v by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o the_o wicked_a family_n of_o cain_n 6._o then_o after_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v nine_o father_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a line_n that_o live_v together_o worthy_a pillar_n against_o ni●rods_n revolt_n these_o nine_o be_v noah_n sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n selah_n eber_n peleg_n regu_n serug_v naho_n and_o so_o sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n sela●_n eber_n might_n and_o do_v instruct_v abraham_n sem_fw-mi selah_n eber_n and_o abraham_n may_v and_o do_v teach_v isaac_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o eber_n teach_v jacob_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n who_o leave_v many_o godly_a that_o live_v to_o moses_n moses_n parent_n be_v godly_a heb._n 11._o there_o be_v but_o 64_o year_n between_o joseph_n death_n and_o moses_n birth_n 7._o more_o brief_o thus_o adam_n teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o mathuselah_n and_o godly_a lamech_v they_o two_o to_o noah_n and_o sem_fw-mi sem_fw-mi teach_v isaac_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n teach_v jacob_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o they_o in_o egypt_n hold_v religion_n sound_v while_o they_o live_v and_o joseph_n live_v after_o jacob_n death_n 50_o year_n and_o levi_n 70_o year_n after_o and_o there_o be_v 42_o year_n between_o levy_n death_n and_o moses_n birth_n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o few_o family_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a man_n to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n by_o tradition_n that_o sem_fw-mi who_o live_v with_o godly_a lamech_v and_o machuselah_n who_o see_v adam_n teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o isaac_n these_o four_o man_n adam_n lamech_v sem_fw-mi isaac_n can_v reckon_v year_n above_o 2000_o but_o when_o man_n age_n be_v divers_a time_n shorten_v and_o at_o l●st_o bring_v to_o 70_o year_n psal_n 90._o and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o many_o family_n and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n be_v forget_v and_o neglect_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a patriarch_n of_o the_o most_o in_o egypt_n for_o israel_n in_o egypt_n fall_v to_o the_o idol_n and_o religion_n of_o egypt_n than_o god_n command_v moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o ever_o after_o it_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o cannon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n after_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o to_o this_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v esaias_n starch_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n this_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o old_a prophecy_n 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o thrice_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n so_o do_v 9_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bishop_n for_o their_o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v all_o care_n to_o teach_v they_o from_o their_o father_n speech_n what_o sem_fw-mi i._n e._n melchizedeck_v learned_a of_o mathuselah_n teach_v of_o adam_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o how_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v of_o judah_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o eternal_a the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n of_o that_o poor_a shepherd_n to_o be_v man_n to_o have_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o we_o to_o look_v through_o the_o window_n within_o our_o wall_n and_o also_o how_o christ_n by_o death_n shall_v vanquish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n they_o do_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o do_v feed_v upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n comfort_v in_o sorrow_n by_o this_o hope_n they_o will_v not_o miss_v to_o catechise_v their_o son_n in_o this_o point_n as_o joseph_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 47_o 12._o so_o all_o godly_a give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v their_o family_n soul_n in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o use_v afore_o but_o in_o joseph_n story_n with_o the_o septuagint_n our_o lord_n his_o gracious_a tongue_n call_v we_o to_o the_o patriarch_n story_n 47.12_o luke_n 12.42_o compare_v with_o gen._n 47.12_o to_o look_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v curse_v so_o mr._n br._n in_o lord_n fam._n luke_n 12_o 42._o 10._o observe_v a_o little_a more_o concern_v tradition_n in_o those_o 26._o collection_n above_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n by_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v like_o itself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o all_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n he_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o all_o apoc._n 19_o let_v we_o consider_v brief_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n therein_o also_o god_n take_v the_o same_o course_n though_o not_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n by_o tradition_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o good_a instruction_n for_o we_o to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o false_a position_n of_o roman_a catholic_n concern_v their_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v god_n to_o be_v without_o shadow_n of_o change_n whether_o by_o tradition_n or_o writing_n 1._o the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o tradition_n till_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v write_v they_o but_o when_o write_v than_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n john_n 20.30_o 31._o 2._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o corinthians_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o tradition_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o they_o be_v by_o tradition_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v they_o 4._o the_o apostle_n teach_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v a_o tradition_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 2.5_o 15._o 5._o painfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o a_o man_n calling_n be_v a_o tradition_n 2_o

soul_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o body_n without_o distinction_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n that_o must_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o person_n and_o his_o cause_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o therefore_o hades_n be_v not_o always_o use_v proper_o and_o only_o for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o all_o depart_a soul_n but_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v a_o happy_a part_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a part_n for_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o dye_n in_o their_o sin_n 1._o hades_n do_v signify_v death_n to_o the_o person_n or_o destruction_n to_o thing_n as_o in_o mat._n 11.23_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hades_n that_o be_v to_o the_o low_a earth_n this_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o they_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o regard_v his_o bless_a visitation_n although_o he_o be_v much_o conversant_a both_o in_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a remainder_n of_o it_o leave_v as_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n excellent_o show_v in_o p._n 347._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n doé_v show_v the_o once_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a respect_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o decapolis_n and_o the_o metropolis_n of_o galilee_n and_o though_o some_o mark_n of_o this_o city_n magnificence_n be_v see_v in_o saint_n jeroms_n time_n it_o be_v then_o a_o reasonable_a burge_n or_o town_n yet_o those_o that_o have_v see_v it_o since_o as_o brochard_n bradeinbech_n and_o saliniac_a affirm_v that_o it_o consist_v but_o of_o six_o poor_a fisherman_n house_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n to_o direct_v that_o history_n shall_v show_v the_o sad_a event_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a threaten_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n sheol_n be_v also_o use_v in_o num._n 16.33_o for_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n 2._o hades_n in_o mat._n 16.18_o do_v mean_a '_o eath_n to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n do_v best_a bear_v it_o and_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n be_v mean_v a_o cruel_a and_o violent_a death_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o roman_a persecute_v emperor_n &_o after_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n &_o by_o the_o substitute_n of_o each_o that_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o fit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v to_o death_n by_o grievous_a torture_n all_o those_o that_o do_v build_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o rock_n christ_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o for_o say_v as_o he_o do_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n on_o this_o rock_n christ_n faith_n christ_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n shall_v not_o by_o any_o sentence_n or_o torture_v of_o death_n prevail_v against_o they_o to_o extinguish_v they_o 1._o hades_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o grave_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hades_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n hades_n in_o this_o place_n faith_n master_n bro._n in_o exp._n anti._n p._n 15._o be_v the_o holy_a body_n lodging_n 2._o in_o act._n 2.27_o thou_o will_v not_o jeave_v i_o or_o my_o vital_a soul_n in_o hades_n the_o grave_a that_o it_o shall_v corrupt_v as_o other_o man_n body_n do_v in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n before_o it_o be_v raise_v 3._o in_o apoc._n 6_o 8._o death_n sit_v on_o a_o pale_a horse_n and_o hades_n follow_v he_o now_o that_o which_o follow_v death_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o grave_n to_o the_o body_n call_v hades_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n master_n bro._n in_o apoc._n 56._o call_n hades_n the_o gulf_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 165._o a_o gulf_n of_o a_o grave_n be_v open_v to_o show_v how_o the_o casa●s_n war_v and_o perish_v miserable_o three_o hundred_o year_n with_o their_o great_a army_n and_o such_o a_o sheol_n grave_a or_o great_a burial_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o eze._n 39.11_o and_o in_o es_fw-ge 14._o which_o place_v the_o seventy_o translate_v sheol_n by_o hades_n and_o so_o hades_n have_v as_o wide_a a_o mouth_n as_o sheol_n and_o therefore_o in_o apoc._n 6.8_o death_n ride_v on_o a_o pale_a horse_n to_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o persecutor_n in_o abundance_n and_o that_o hades_n the_o grave_n follow_v death_n and_o therefore_o the_o seventy_o translate_v sheol_n in_o pro._n 30_o 15._o by_o hades_n the_o grave_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o in_o pro._n 27.20_o sheol_n and_o destruction_n be_v never_o full_a in_o which_o place_n the_o seventy_o have_v hades_n 3._o hades_n signify_v the_o world_n un-seen_a or_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n without_o distinction_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o cause_n the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o act._n 2._o be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n against_o the_o saducee_n he_o do_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o second_o death_n nor_o of_o a_o journey_n to_o hell_n as_o many_o understand_v hell_n nor_o of_o suffer_a hell_n torment_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o some_o do_v also_o understand_v hell_n in_o act._n 2._o for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o dispute_v with_o the_o saducee_n which_o be_v many_o in_o those_o day_n he_o have_v dispute_v beside_o the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o dead_a body_n and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v a_o grei●e_n unto_o we_o that_o such_o a_o heavenly_a article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o be_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n pass_v from_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o misinterpret_v as_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o some_o church_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a un-sound_n sense_n the_o holy_a rational_a soul_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o death_n go_v to_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n namely_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v call_v paradise_n the_o rich_a man_n soul_n at_o his_o death_n go_v likewise_o to_o hades_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v call_v gehenna_n to_o torment_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n '_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v in_o hades_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v also_o in_o hades_n and_o there_o abraham_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n speak_v to_o each_o other_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o world_n of_o soul_n though_o in_o several_a distinct_a lot_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o es_fw-ge 66._o that_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a kn●w_a one_o the_o other_o case_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o hades_n be_v low_a in_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a that_o in_o a_o dialogue_n one_o shall_v talk_v with_o another_o above_o his_o head_n million_o of_o mile_n see_v bro._n in_o rep._n 11_o 12_o 13._o all_o soul_n ascend_v to_o god_n throne_n eccl_n 3._o and_o 12_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a ascend_v to_o god_n throne_n in_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o ascend_v and_o have_v their_o lot_n there_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o just_a and_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 14._o these_o place_n show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n be_v in_o sight_n and_o some_o near_a distance_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o hades_n be_v the_o general_a term_n of_o they_o both_o hence_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n and_o his_o cause_n that_o must_v interpret_v the_o word_n hades_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o depart_a soul_n either_o for_o j●y_n or_o sorrow_n either_o for_o heaven_n or_o hell_n i_o may_v exemplify_v my_o meaning_n by_o this_o similitude_n traitor_n go_v from_o westminster_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o so_o do_v faithful_a state_n 〈◊〉_d man_n also_o but_o traitor_n and_o proditor_n go_v to_o prison_n and_o torment_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o so_o also_o faithful_a state_n man_n go_v to_o the_o tower_n but_o they_o go_v to_o the_o pleasant_a chamber_n and_o garden_n in_o the_o tower_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n all_o godly_a soul_n go_v to_o hades_n but_o they_o go_v to_o the_o pleasant_a place_n of_o paradise_n in_o hades_n in_o the_o unseen_a world_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o die_v their_o

to_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o note_n that_o lazarus_n and_o eleazar_n 25._o faithful_n factor_n in_o far_a country_n for_o their_o master_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v home_o so_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o householder_n when_o the_o servont_n be_v call_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o trade_n by_o the_o talent_n they_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o the_o lrd_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n ma●_n 25._o be_v but_o one_o name_n though_o differ_v in_o dialect_n 3._o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hades_n in_o torment_n and_o of_o lazarus_n soul_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o luke_n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n and_o sa●duces_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o see_v his_o day_n as_o their_o father_n abraham_n do_v and_o be_v glad_a but_o instead_o thereof_o they_o despise_v and_o disdain_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a eleazar_n who_o hope_n and_o help_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n at_o their_o death_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o note_n that_o lazarus_n and_o eleazar_n 25._o faithful_n factor_n in_o far_a country_n for_o their_o master_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v home_o so_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o householder_n when_o the_o servont_n be_v call_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o trade_n by_o the_o talent_n they_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o the_o lrd_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n ma●_n 25._o be_v but_o one_o name_n though_o differ_v in_o dialect_n 4._o let_v i_o yet_o give_v the_o godly_a reader_n one_o lift_n more_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v but_o one_o family_n part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o any_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n have_v finish_v their_o factorage_n phil._n 3.20_o their_o politeuma_n among_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n on_o earth_n than_o he_o send_v for_o they_o home_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o family_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o call_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n finish_v his_o course_n he_o go_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n so_o peter_n the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2.3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o therefore_o let_v we_o strive_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o when_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o death_n or_o be_v near_o to_o the_o approach_n to_o it_o we_o may_v be_v without_o much_o disturbance_n in_o mind_n or_o heart_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n etc._n etc._n delight_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o transform_v this_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o our_o iniquity_n shall_v compass_v we_o about_o and_o trip_v up_o our_o heel_n unto_o death_n for_o god_n will_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n psal_n 49._o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o himself_o have_v pass_v through_o they_o to_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a christ_n our_o life_n be_v our_o justification_n for_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n 3.19_o the_o law_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o 3.19_o and_o although_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o so_o become_v a_o most_o perfect_a mediator_n for_o we_o for_o such_o a_o high_a sacrificer_n and_o mediator_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n again_o death_n be_v but_o a_o harbinger_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n be_v we_o it_o be_v our_o servant_n for_o our_o good_a again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v our_o advantage_n 1.21_o 2_o cor._n 3.12_o phil._n 1.21_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o which_o be_v so_o advantageous_a to_o we_o we_o can_v live_v holy_o righteous_o and_o comfortable_o unless_o we_o live_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 34.58_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 15._o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a wisdom_n moses_n prize_v it_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n when_o he_o pray_v teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n namely_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n and_o solomon_n do_v exhort_v we_o say_v remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o thou_o ezech._n 12._o this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v value_v above_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o averse_a our_o heart_n be_v by_o nature_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n we_o common_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o death_n until_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o we_o bruise_v misery_n and_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v destruction_n and_o death_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o wisdom_n with_o our_o ear_n and_o when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o death_n then_o be_v this_o wisdom_n of_o some_o fame_n with_o man_n than_o they_o send_v for_o a_o godly_a minister_n or_o for_o a_o godly_a neighbour_n who_o person_n it_o may_v be_v they_o hate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o health_n and_o abhor_v his_o teach_n with_o their_o godly_a counsel_n death_n be_v a_o terror_n indeed_o to_o aristot●e_n though_o a_o wise_a and_o great_a philosopher_n and_o to_o all_o such_o job_n do_v call_v it_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n that_o speech_n of_o bildad_n in_o job_n 18_o do_v import_n that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n to_o who_o all_o soul_n must_v ascend_v to_o have_v their_o judgement_n and_o so_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n &c_n &c_n this_o make_v that_o most_o miserable_a cardinal_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o part_n in_o paradise_n than_o his_o part_n in_o paris_n but_o let_v all_o the_o godly_a be_v still_o mindful_a that_o though_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o family_n hereon_o earth_n yet_o they_o shall_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o god_n family_n they_o go_v from_o brethren_n and_o sister_n here_o to_o brethren_n and_o sister_n there_o and_o above_o all_o remember_v the_o die_a or_o rather_o the_o live_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n job_n 13.14_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o chapter_n oh_o the_o ineffable_a love_n and_o care_n of_o our_o bless_a mediator_n for_o his_o apostle_n and_o for_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xxxiv_o some_o proposition_n and_o expostulation_n concern_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1._o belove_a reader_n we_o be_v yet_o further_o press_v and_o orthodox_n church_n be_v call_v up_o as_o trooper_n against_o we_o about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v reverend_a and_o do_v joy_v we_o not_o annoy_v we_o i_o know_v we_o shall_v not_o fight_v but_o treat_v for_o they_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o have_v otthodox_n church_n with_o we_o and_o as_o learned_a leader_n though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o many_o that_o be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o the_o book_n of_o god_n must_v lie_v between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o they_o and_o we_o must_v search_v the_o holy_a page_n that_o so_o by_o they_o we_o both_o may_v be_v compose_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v

be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o they_o it_o say_v ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n je●_n 6._o again_o it_o say_v he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4._o again_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o and_o again_o for_o perfect_a resolution_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o judas_n thaddaus_n speak_v the_o same_o and_o they_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sem._n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v often_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o christ_n witness_n suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n with_o which_o orthodox_n church_n must_v have_v no_o vote_n grant_v to_o they_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n for_o authority_n 17._o the_o pontifician_n so_o deal_v and_o deal_v that_o they_o will_v in_o show_n at_o last_o yield_v honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o rest_v in_o their_o church_n exposition_n and_o determination_n we_o suppose_v godly_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o they_o in_o such_o tergiversation_n belove_a reader_n do_v not_o conceive_v that_o we_o disesteem_n and_o reject_v orthodox_n church_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o godly_a divine_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o we_o high_o prize_v they_o as_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o as_o they_o by_o who_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testimony_n manifest_v and_o as_o such_o by_o who_o voice_n teach_v and_z pray_v write_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o thunder_n in_o the_o pontifician_n air_n that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n be_v much_o vanish_v and_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o abaddon_n polity_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v still_o send_v forth_o godly_a teacher_n that_o the_o whole_a barth_n shall_v be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n apot._n 18._o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v they_o in_o godly_a and_o respectful_a remembrance_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n both_o of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o live_v though_o we_o make_v they_o not_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n 18._o i_o will_v yet-speake_a a_o little_a more_o of_o that_o speech_n which_o some_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v combat_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n faith_n that_o treatise_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n for_o you_o shall_v he_o unchri_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n for_o you_o shall_v he_o suffer_v hell_n torment_n for_o you_o 317._o you_o treatise_n of_o sac●ed_a divinity_n publish_v by_o mr._n john_n downame_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o p._n 1._o 317._o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n enter_v the_o list_n to_o fight_v the_o great_a combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n for_o you_o god_n the_o father_n to_o fight_v with_o god_n the_o son_n be_v this_o good_a orthodox_n theoligie_n to_o be_v sell_v or_o teach_v in_o pulpit_n or_o in_o book_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n of_o such_o expression_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o i_o hope_v our_o godly_a teacher_n will_v have_v the_o same_o deep_a silence_n and_o make_v no_o stir_n and_o utter_v plain_a doctrine_n and_o then_o our_o invention_n will_v vanish_v 1._o i_o pray_v consider_v it_o well_o do_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n cope_n or_o combat_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o god_n the_o father_n alas_o the_o humanity_n though_o holy_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a creature_n create_v in_o time_n and_o what_o be_v a_o finite_a creature_n to_o the_o infinite_a creator_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o such_o a_o case_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o contradiction_n but_o i_o suppose_v we_o must_v serious_o consider_v that_o the_o humanity_n do_v evermore_o from_o its_o conception_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o person_n by_o way_n of_o support_n else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v bear_v such_o suffering_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n death_n the_o grave_n and_o wicked_a man_n ye●_n else_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_o satisfactory_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a say_n that_o the_o second_o person_n do_v combat_n with_o the_o first_o for_o then_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n must_v combat_v if_o any_o combat_v my_o heart_n yea_o who_o heart_n will_v not_o tremble_v at_o such_o speech_n as_o this_o 2._o gen._n 3.25_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o combat_n of_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n namely_o her_o special_a seed_n christ_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o such_o combat_n with_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o that_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v combat_v with_o himself_o the_o humane_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n these_o tenentes_fw-la do_v jar_n much_o from_o the_o divinity_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o gen_n 3.15_o 3_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n do_v combat_n with_o god_n for_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o luk._n 22.43_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o 4_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o mediator_n between_o two_o at_o variance_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o strong_a opposite_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o agreement_n some_o teacher_n in_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n must_v use_v some_o such_o like_a strange_a language_n 5._o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1._o pet._n 2.23_o this_o argue_v although_o the_o devil_n instrument_n do_v in_o wrath_n and_o rage_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n as_o all_o presecutor_n do_v the_o martyr_n yet_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v not_o judge_v he_o for_o a_o sinner_n but_o justify_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v every_o way_n innocent_a therefore_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o combat_v with_o his_o son_n for_o he_o commit_v himself_o and_o his_o case_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o righteous_a judge_n 6._o the_o martyr_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o suffering_n commit_v their_o case_n to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o apoc._n 6.10_o and_o therefore_o as_o god_n essential_a curse_n hell_n torment_n and_o the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o on_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o on_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o suffering_n chap._n xxxv_o observation_n upon_o that_o distinction_n which_o some_o make_v between_o the_o local_a and_o penal_a hell_n which_o penal_a hell_n some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v 1._o some_o say_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n hell_n here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o which_o speech_n they_o must_v mean_v if_o they_o mean_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o point_n in_o dispute_n that_o god_n can_v so_o plague_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o will_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o gehenna_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o eternal_a lord_n can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n ps_n 135.6_o 2._o the_o same_o eternal_a lord_n can_v also_o make_v a_o heaven_n for_o his_o child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o never_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o teacher_n must_v not_o bring_v their_o own_o speculation_n let_v they_o be_v true_a seer_n to_o show_v we_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n from_o his_o word_n right_o expound_v even_o his_o revel_v will_n for_o nothing_o else_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n 3._o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o everlaw_v bless_a estate_n for_o all_o god_n choose_v not_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n though_o each_o blessing_n be_v here_o begin_v by_o justification_n be_v freedom_n from_o sin_n death_n satan_n whence_o arise_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n

in_o like_a sort_n there_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o reprobate_n for_o their_o everlasting_a torment_n not_o hear_v but_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hut_a yet_o man_n time_n some_o of_o these_o reprobate_n have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o hell_n torment_v here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o a_o accuse_a and_o torment_a conscience_n as_o kain_n caligula_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o very_a place_n of_o hell_n itself_o 4._o and_o yet_o some_o have_v say_v that_o local_a hell_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v penal_a hell_n though_o not_o in_o local_a hell_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v that_o the_o glorious_a place_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o create_v thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v but_o circumstance_n 5._o be_v it_o well_o do_v to_o make_v this_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o a_o penal_a hell_n from_o a_o local_a hell_n our_o old_a english_a saxon_n word_n hell_n will_v not_o manage_v this_o cause_n neither_o for_o plaintiff_n nor_o defendant_n it_o be_v not_o hades_n unto_o which_o our_o english_a saxon_n word_n do_v not_o answer_v but_o gehenna_n that_o ecclesiastic_n must_v clear_v about_o our_o lord_n suffering_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o undergo_v hades_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n do_v undergo_v hades_n in_o two_o of_o its_o signification_n namely_o first_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o then_o after_o that_o death_n he_o be_v put_v in_o hades_n the_o grave_n and_o three_o the_o wicked_a ecclesia_fw-la of_o he_o council_n be_v a_o gate_n of_o hades_n to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n all_o wicked_a court_n be_v gate_n of_o hades_n to_o the_o godly_a martyr_n &_o therefore_o such_o court_n be_v in_o mat._n 16._o call_v the_o gate_n of_o hades_n godly_a martyr_n must_v remember_v when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o such_o court_n that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v encourage_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o that_o speech_n which_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o apoc._n 1_o fear_v not_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hades_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o will_v one_o day_n in_o we_o so_o then_o persecute_v tyrant_n have_v not_o power_n simple_o over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o can_v not_o retain_v peter_n body_n in_o prison_n act._n 12._o nor_o the_o body_n of_o paul_n and_o sylas_n act._n 16_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o grant_v leave_n to_o their_o persecutor_n to_o turn_v the_o key_n to_o let_v they_o into_o hades_n though_o afterward_o he_o do_v steven_n and_o james_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v send_v to_o hades_n and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o last_o great_a martyr_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o they_o send_v to_o hades_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o disannul_v but_o by_o his_o death_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o persecute_v tyrant_n can_v send_v the_o godly_a no_o further_o but_o to_o hades_n they_o can_v send_v they_o to_o gehenna_n and_o if_o our_o ecclesiastic_n will_v rest_v hear_v we_o will_v with_o good_a will_n join_v with_o they_o both_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n that_o christ_n jesus_n undergo_v a_o penal_a hades_n in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v further_a matter_n or_o else_o they_o mean_v nothing_o as_o indeed_o their_o meaning_n in_o this_o distinction_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o 7._o this_o than_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o penal_a gehenna_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o local_a gehenna_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v that_o god_n bless_a book_n do_v not_o show_v this_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v yet_o affirm_v it_o we_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n not_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o penal_a gehenna_n be_v in_o local_a gehenna_n 8._o let_v these_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o mark_v for_o the_o place_n and_o punishment_n of_o gehenna_n mat_n 5.22.29.30_o mat._n 23._o mar._n 9.43.45.47_o luk._n 12.5_o and_o now_o compare_v these_o scripture_n with_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n whether_o any_o spark_n of_o the_o penal_a fire_n of_o gehenna_n fall_v upon_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o whether_o that_o curse_a worm_n do_v ever_o gnaw_v one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n on_o his_o spotless_a soul_n as_o some_o dread_v not_o to_o affirm_v 9_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o right_a translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n hades_n gehenna_n etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a keep_v the_o term_n amen_o in_o all_o translation_n and_o many_o greek_a word_n be_v common_o understand_v and_o how_o full_a be_v the_o english_a of_o latin_a word_n see_v h._n bro._n in_o l._n fam._n 60._o 10._o observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o change_v phrase_n as_o in_o other_o passage_n he_o do_v to_o put_v hades_n for_o gehenna_n or_o gehenna_n for_o hades_n neither_o be_v hades_n take_v proper_o and_o only_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o cale_fw-la of_o reprobate_n but_o still_o the_o person_n and_o his_o cause_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o matter_n where_o paradise_n in_o hades_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o gehenna_n in_o hades_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o wicked_a 11._o shall_v we_o say_v we_o deal_v worse_o than_o papist_n about_o the_o holy_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n go_v to_o h●ll_v to_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v let_v all_o the_o godly_a put_v away_o this_o misinterpretation_n of_o that_o holy_a article_n first_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n only_o to_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o second_o that_o poor_a jejune_n distinction_n which_o do_v not_o honour_n but_o dishonour_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o godly_a scholar_n of_o our_o lord_n suffer_v hell_n torment_v in_o a_o penal_a hell_n out_o of_o the_o local_a hell_n chap._n xxxvi_o observation_n on_o the_o second_o death_n which_o some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o undergo_v wrath_n as_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o essential_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o also_o they_o term_v the_o second_o death_n must_v not_o we_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n touch_v the_o holy_a deity_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v love_n that_o be_v essential_a love_n so_o his_o wrath_n be_v essential_a wrath_n and_o can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n essential_a love_n be_v ever_o on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v his_o belove_a son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n joh._n 15.10_o act_n 2_o 25._o yea_o and_o that_o god_n love_v he_o to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o love_v the_o brother_n joh._n 4._o 2._o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o most_o lad_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o which_o do_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o under_o the_o second_o death_n nor_o under_o essential_a wrath_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o angel_n or_o for_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o or_o support_v he_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o essential_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o leave_v i_o and_z o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o father_n forgive_v they_o and_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o a_o love_a father_n act._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 10._o 4._o when_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n be_v it_o before_o he_o die_v the_o first_o death_n or_o after_o or_o do_v he_o suffer_v both_o death_n together_o if_o you_o say_v yea_o then_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v who_o tell_v you_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n preach_v that_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n show_v that_o scripture_n evidence_n by_o scripture_n right_o expound_v or_o do_v he_o suff●●_n the_o

most_o say_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o teach_v or_o believe_v for_o than_o he_o be_v as_o real_o a_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v righteous_a by_o he_o the_o reciprocation_n call_v for_o that_o sense_n but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o say_v for_o his_o righteousness_n make_v a_o change_n in_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o the_o reciprocation_n call_v for_o thought_n of_o derestation_n the_o ear_n can_v endure_v it_o 4._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o minister_n in_o their_o rhetorical_a amplification_n speak_v of_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o christ_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o vile_a sinner_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o the_o essential_a curse_n and_o plague_n of_o god_n pursue_v christ_n with_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v say_v and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o have_v say_v go_v hue_n and_o cry_n as_o to_o attach_v ch●istum_fw-la illum_fw-la atheon_fw-la christum_fw-la illum_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la corruptorem_fw-la illum_fw-la hominem_fw-la blasphemum_fw-la illum_fw-la sabbati_fw-la vinato●em_fw-la illum_fw-la bominem_fw-la parentibus_fw-la ojus_fw-la non_fw-la obs●quentem_fw-la pursue_v with_o hue_n &_o cry_n christum_fw-la illum_fw-la homicidum_fw-la illum_fw-la mo●chum_fw-la soedum_fw-la &_o ●o●nicatorem_fw-la so●d●dum_fw-la mollem_fw-la concabitantem_fw-la masculinis_fw-la illum_fw-la surem_fw-la raptorem_fw-la &_o latronem_fw-la illum_fw-la soenoratorem_fw-la conterentem_fw-la &_o pervell●ntem_fw-la illum_fw-la convi●iatorem_fw-la detract●rem_fw-la &_o misere_fw-la perjucatum_fw-la illum_fw-la hominem_fw-la temper_n aliorum_fw-la proprietatum_fw-la ●varum_fw-la &_o ●upientem_fw-la who_o ear_n do_v not_o tingle_v thus_o some_o may_v please_v themselves_o to_o roll_v in_o blasphemous_a rhetoric_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o abominable_a to_o have_v such_o word_n as_o some_o have_v in_o book_n and_o pulpit_n 5._o to_o such_o doctrine_n man_n have_v bring_v themselves_o about_o imputation_n so_o to_o impute_v as_o some_o teach_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o impart_v orthodox_n mr._n anthony_n worton_n the_o reconcil_n show_v such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o orthodox_n communicate_v or_o make_v common_a to_o he_o with_o we_o our_o unconformity_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n so_o that_o he_o thereby_o shall_v be_v unholy_a and_o unjust_a both_o in_o habit_n and_o quality_n inward_o and_o ourward_o in_o action_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n as_o they_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o l●vi_n who_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n christ_n jesus_n our_o high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n of_o offer_v up_o himself_o be_v holy_a harmless_a und●fi●ed_a separate_a s●om_n sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n so_o his_o holy_a priesthood_n be_v infinite_o transcende_v it_o above_o the_o person_n and_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n but_o some_o man_n doctrine_n woul●_n make_v he_o like_o they_o 6._o this_o doctrine_n of_o hue_n and_o cry_n for_o aught_o we_o ever_o yet_o do_v see_v must_v be_v pursue_v with_o hue_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o school_n study_n book_n and_o pulpit_n but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a further_o examine_v what_o this_o hue_n and_o cry_n tend_v to_o with_o its_o great_a noise_n when_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n no_o hue_n and_o cry_n need_v for_o he_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o go_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wicked_a sinner_n and_o that_o they_o will_v crucify_v he_o mat._n 20._o luke_n 18._o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o come_v of_o purpose_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o do_v not_o shift_v nor_o deny_v his_o name_n as_o malefactor_n do_v that_o be_v pursue_v with_o hue_n and_o cry_n but_o he_o ask_v with_o a_o constant_a mind_n who_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n than_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o with_o which_o speech_n there_o go_v such_o a_o energy_n that_o they_o fall_v in_o a_o swoon_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o may_v have_v lie_v unless_o he_o have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o swoon_n then_o again_o he_o ask_v they_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o offer_v himself_o willing_o pilate_n with_o his_o roman_n and_o jew_n can_v not_o have_v have_v power_n over_o he_o but_o by_o dispensation_n from_o above_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v say_v to_o peter_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mat._n 26._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o idle_a expression_n of_o hue_n and_o cry_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o defence_n the_o phrase_n illustration_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o serious_o transcendent_a and_o so_o full_a that_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o enamour_v with_o our_o black_a pin_n feather_v young_a bird_n sect_n 2._o of_o the_o several_a curse_n speak_v of_o in_o deut._n 21.23_o and_o in_o deut._n 27.26_o and_o in_o gal._n 3.13_o 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 3.13_o do_v not_o prosecute_v the_o eternal_a curse_n cite_v in_o verse_n 10._o from_o deut._n 27.26_o but_o he_o go_v to_o another_o text_n for_o another_o curse_n namely_o to_o deut._n 21.23_o which_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a curse_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o seven_o son_n and_o nephew_n of_o saul_n die_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o none_o can_v say_v they_o have_v the_o essential_a and_o eternal_a curse_n yet_o they_o undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 21.23_o for_o the_o evil_a deed_n that_o saul_n house_n have_v do_v to_o the_o gibeonite_n which_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o famine_n on_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o so_o the_o repent_a thief_n have_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o the_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o nation_n according_a to_o deuteronomy_n 21.23_o 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o express_v himself_o further_o for_o any_o other_o curse_n than_o deut._n 27._o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o doubt_n but_o see_v he_o allege_v deut._n 21.23_o and_o do_v not_o dilate_v on_o deut._n 27._o curse_n as_o god_n essence_n be_v love_n so_o god_n essence_n be_v hatred_n and_o curse_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o holy_a mediator_n undergo_v that_o eternal_a curse_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o verse_n 10._o he_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o most_o holy_a one_o can_v suffer_v the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a curse_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o tothe_v humanity_n only_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humand_v nature_n therefore_o that_o speech_n of_o mr._n perkins_n upon_o gal._n 3.13_o must_v slot_n be_v entertain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whole_a christ_n man_n god_n god-man_n be_v curse_v this_o be_v a_o evil_a say_n although_o we_o speak_v it_o with_o retractation_n as_o he_o do_v present_o but_o his_o retractation_n and_o limitation_n will_v not_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n 3._o be_v it_o nothing_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v so_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o suffer_v such_o shame_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o psal_n 69._o speak_v thou_o have_v know_v my_o reproach_n my_o shame_n and_o my_o dishonour_n my_o adversary_n be_v all_o before_o thou_o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o take_v pity_n but_o there_o be_v none_o and_o for_o comforter_n but_o i_o sound_v none_o be_v this_o nothing_o when_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o holiness_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n through_o such_o great_a shame_n and_o suffering_n 4._o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a mediator_n undergo_v the_o second_o death_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o absit_fw-la absit_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n when_o he_o suffer_v such_o sorrow_n as_o you_o intimate_v this_o also_o have_v no_o analogy_n of_o faith_n with_o divine_a revelation_n but_o contradict_v for_o it_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a belike_o our_o teacher_n have_v this_o theology_n from_o the_o philosopher_n due_a pless_n trueness_n of_o christian_a

for_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v all_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n teach_v they_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n for_o if_o they_o think_v by_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a or_o moral_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o be_v justify_v christ_n will_v be_v of_o no_o comfort_n to_o they_o by_o this_o tenent_n they_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n mind_n also_o gal._n 4_o 9_o 10._o 5._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o concern_v this_o point_n of_o justification_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o use_v the_o term_n and_o phrase_n set_v free_a free_v and_o freedom_n for_o see_v our_o godly_a learned_a do_v so_o translate_v in_o some_o place_n we_o may_v have_v christian_a liberty_n so_o to_o render_v and_o interpret_v the_o noun_n and_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o greek_a in_o other_o place_n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o rational_a understanding_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 6._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o philemon_n if_o onesimus_n owe_v thou_o aught_o compute_v count_v or_o reckon_v it_o to_o my_o account_n the_o word_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o same_o a_o meraphor_n from_o debt_n in_o book_n therefore_o may_v it_o not_o better_o be_v say_v for_o clear_v doctrine_n not_o count_v not_o compute_v not_o reckon_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n impute_v compute_v count_v or_o reckon_v be_v not_o much_o difference_n so_o the_o point_n be_v clear_v to_o our_o understanding_n 7._o our_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n which_o we_o can_v justify_v or_o free_v ourselves_o from_o nor_o pay_v or_o satisfy_v for_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o can_v use_v as_o from_o ourselves_o and_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o vile_a that_o we_o care_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o therefore_o natural_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n of_o god_n because_o of_o love_n to_o our_o sinful_a appetite_n and_o because_o of_o the_o soulnesse_n of_o offence_n which_o the_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v we_o of_o 8._o but_o our_o merciful_a god_n heavenly_a father_n determine_v a_o way_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o send_v his_o dear_a son_n a_o second_o adam_n to_o take_v humanity_n and_o in_o humanity_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o for_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n he_o do_v not_o count_v he_o do_v not_o reckon_v our_o debt_n and_o trespass_n to_o we_o but_o do_v pardon_v they_o do_v forgive_v they_o do_v justify_v we_o that_o be_v do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o these_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v temporal_o although_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v comfort_v in_o all_o condition_n zach_n 9.11_o but_o chief_o still_o to_o be_v under_o stand_v of_o eternal_a freedom_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n dan._n 9.24_o adoption_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o redemption_n gal._n 4._o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o all_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n perlwade_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o they_o that_o so_o receive_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o dignity_n to_o be_v call_v god_n adopt_v child_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o most_o glorious_a grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n believer_n be_v state_v into_o a_o most_o joyful_a capacity_n of_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n regenerate_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o to_o be_v meet_a person_n for_o that_o inheritance_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n message_n in_o his_o ambassage_n to_o the_o gentile_n 9_o god_n the_o father_n do_v justify_v for_o christ_n sake_n as_o the_o first_o person_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o efficient_a 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v justify_v we_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o second_o efficient_a this_o make_v the_o apostle_n often_o to_o say_v grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o john_n 3._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o qualify_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o apply_v the_o say_a justification_n and_o do_v seal_v to_o our_o heart_n god_n the_o father_n justification_n from_o the_o son_n redemption_n 10._o dicaiosune_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o dicaiontai_o 13.39_o act_n 13.39_o justification_n or_o set_v free_a and_o freedom_n differ_v as_o the_o form_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o form_n to_o the_o subject_n dicaioumenoi_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n upon_z or_o to_o a_o believe_a soul_n free_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n also_o dicaiosune_n be_v that_o freedom_n that_o god_n the_o father_n bestow_v upon_o the_o repent_v and_o believe_v apostle_n paul_n phil._n 3._o so_o dicaiosune_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o dicaioumenoi_fw-fr and_o diacontai_fw-mi the_o freedom_n that_o a_o godly_a soul_n find_v in_o himself_o from_o god_n that_o justifi_v or_o set_v free_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o manifest_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dothregenerate_a by_o the_o word_n john_n 3_o ephes_n 5._o tit._n 3._o and_o by_o this_o new_a birth_n say_v and_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v manifest_v reconciliation_n do_v work_v faith_n which_o do_v ovidence_n that_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o freedom_n as_o gal._n 2._o and_o although_o every_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o as_o himself_o apprehend_v that_o plerosoria_n yet_o he_o know_v his_o heart_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o way_n and_o do_v rest_n on_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o only_o by_o he_o 11._o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v thus_o illustrate_v a_o king_n son_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o his_o father_n command_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o for_o such_o and_o such_o performance_n he_o shall_v obtain_v his_o favour_n for_o any_o traitor_n that_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o intercede_v for_o thereupon_o he_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n promise_n and_o his_o performance_n intercede_v the_o king_n dicaiosis_n justification_n of_o the_o say_a traitor_n and_o the_o king_n do_v justify_v that_o be_v do_v pardon_n set_v he_o free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n provide_v he_o will_v repent_v and_o accept_v the_o say_a pardon_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o say_a pardon_n he_o do_v repent_v believe_v it_o and_o accept_v it_o and_o so_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o when_o he_o have_v this_o pardon_n and_o freedom_n under_o seal_n grant_v he_o he_o may_v true_o say_v here_o be_v my_o dicaiosune_n justification_n freedom_n and_o pardon_n from_o my_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v say_v the_o personal_a righteousness_n honesty_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n son_n be_v reckon_v to_o he_o for_o his_o righteousness_n but_o this_o be_v all_o his_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o even_o pardon_v and_o freedom_n from_o his_o offence_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v into_o favour_n this_o it_o a_o complete_a atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n through_o the_o king_n son_n intercession_n the_o offender_n be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o also_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a yea_o to_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o what_o can_v he_o desire_v more_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o subject_n from_o all_o which_o the_o delinquent_n if_o he_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n will_v show_v much_o love_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n

number_n of_o 518._o which_o be_v thus_o clear_v it_o be_v from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n 48●_n year_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n to_o which_o add_v 37_o year_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o salomon_n reign_n and_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o ten_o tribe_n make_v their_o division_n from_o judah_n and_o so_o you_o have_v 518_o year_n and_o this_o way_n do_v also_o still_o maintain_v the_o general_a sum_n of_o 3960_o year_n chap._n xl._n another_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a chronicle_n which_o the_o former_a dialogue_n have_v follow_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o destroy_v satan_n work_n unto_o the_o flood_n the_o first_o general_a manifestation_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o despise_v the_o promise_n be_v year_n 1656._o from_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n of_o restore_a blessedness_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o apostate_n family_n in_o gen._n 10.11_o be_v year_n 427._o from_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n to_o the_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a redemption_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n gal._n 3_o be_v yeas_o 430._o from_o the_o come_n from_o egypt_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o figure_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v make_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o temple_n be_v year_n 480._o thence_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n that_o israel_n shall_v not_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v shake_v they_o by_o babel_n be_v year_n 427_o thence_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babel_n monarcy_n by_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o send_v the_o jew_n home_n from_o captivity_n be_v year_n full_a 50._o thence_o to_o he_o death_n of_o the_o massias_n and_o end_v of_o all_o moses_n ceremony_n which_o be_v that_o once_o more_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v shake_v they_o to_o settle_v that_o which_o shall_v remain_v until_o his_o second_o most_o glorious_a appearance_n be_v 490._o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 3960._o these_o seven_o pillar_n may_v well_o be_v resemble_v to_o those_o seven_o that_o wisdom_n hew_v out_o prov._n 9.1_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a chain_n of_o time_n fasten_v to_o they_o upon_o which_o hang_v the_o glorious_a curtain_n of_o needlework_n the_o embroider_a prophecy_n and_o story_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o table_n spread_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o grace_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o cluster_n of_o redemption_n and_o aught_o to_o find_v a_o lodging_n betwixt_o all_o faithful_a breast_n chap._n xli_o a_o three_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a chronicle_n it_o be_v glorious_a to_o meditate_v how_o the_o sun_n in_o all_o his_o journey_n do_v constant_a service_n to_o the_o son_n eternal_a in_o a_o marvellous_a distinction_n of_o time_n and_o most_o harmonious_a manner_n in_o which_o be_v see_v how_o his_o mediatorian_a kingdom_n be_v exercise_v mall_n age_n in_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o in_o severity_n to_o the_o wicked_a opposer_n from_o the_o miraculous_a creation_n to_o the_o miraculous_a over_o flow_v the_o world_n by_o water_n be_v year_n 1656._o from_o that_o inundation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n who_o be_v first_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a line_n that_o corrupt_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n to_o flame_n of_o idolatry_n be_v year_n 427._o from_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n make_v present_o upon_o his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n of_o israel_n peregrination_n in_o the_o land_n of_o ●am_n 430._o thence_o moses_n be_v to_o israel_n a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o wilderness_n year_n 40._o from_o m●●es_n death_n to_o the_o conquest_n and_o partittion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o ●anaan_n by_o jesus_n a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v procure_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o true_a rest_n jos_n 14.20_o be_v year_n 7._o thence_o by_o seven_o jubilee_n the_o time_n of_o the_o ark_n abode_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n at_o shi●oh_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o jubilee_n the_o ark_n be_v captive_v but_o christ_n give_v they_o it_o again_o then_o be_v the_o transmigratirn_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n those_o seven_o jubilee_n be_v year_n 350_o thence_o by_o seventy_o seven_n to_o the_o first_o captivity_n by_o babel_n then_o christ_n do_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o part_n as_o he_o do_v to_o shi_o joh_n jer._n 2._o 490_o by_o judahs_n captivity_n and_o subjection_n to_o babel_n then_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n keep_v sabbath_n seventy_o year_n as_o moses_n foretell_v levit._n 26._o 70._o last_o by_o the_o most_o comfortable_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n dan._n 9_o 24._o 490._o the_o whole_a sum_n 3960._o 7_o jubilee_n be_v 350._o 70_o seven_n be_v 490._o 10_o seven_n be_v 70._o 70_o seven_n be_v 490_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1400._o 28_o jubilee_n or_o 1400_o year_n from_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n by_o joshua_n to_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n chap._n xlii_o of_o the_o geometrical_a frame_n of_o the_o process_n of_o time_n the_o stone_n in_o salomon_n temple_n be_v not_o more_o curious_o fit_v for_o the_o build_n then_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v from_o moses_n death_n neither_o be_v any_o army_n more_o orderly_o compose_v then_o the_o time_n revolution_n by_o the_o infinite_a providence_n of_o chest_n seven_o year_n of_o conquest_n and_o partition_n of_o chanaan_n seven_o jubilee_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covevenant_n at_o shile_n for_o ephraim_n glory_n seven_o seavensy_n begin_v with_o the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o judah_n glory_n psal_n 78._o seven_o tenn_n for_o captivity_n to_o feel_v jeremies_n lamentation_n and_o then_o again_o the_o former_a measure_n of_o seven_o seavensy_n to_o find_v comfort_n in_o servitude_n which_o none_o but_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o mourning_n will_v ever_o find_v with_fw-mi mr._n br._n in_o advert_v 72._o chap._n xliii_o further_o consideration_n of_o these_o 28_o jubilee_n that_o the_o godly_a student_n may_v delight_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n the_o plainness_n of_o god_n deal_n still_o call_v we_o to_o mind_n of_o a_o first_o sabbath_n by_o a_o like_a account_n of_o seven_n which_o also_o be_v usual_a through_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o from_o moses_n time_n and_o that_o can_v be_v deny_v now_o that_o the_o whole_a record_n of_o the_o sun_n service_n for_o twenty_o eight_o jubilee_n unto_o the_o sun_n service_n prophesy_v dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o make_v we_o shine_v in_o justice_n and_o that_o it_o may_v shine_v in_o plainness_n diligent_o ponder_v and_o observe_v 1._o moses_n in_o levition_n chap._n 25._o tell_v that_o the_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a year_n and_o the_o old_a hebrew_n doctor_n thereupon_o in_o the_o zohar_n as_o learned_a say_v write_v thus_o in_o the_o jubilee_n year_n shecinetha_n that_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v his_o tabernacle_n with_o we_o will_v be_v freedom_n redemption_n and_o sabbatisme_n to_o israel_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n year_n the_o last_o jubilee_n that_o ever_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o land_n shall_v fall_v out_o at_o our_o lord_n death_n in_o which_o year_n the_o majesty_n show_v itself_o upon_o the_o mountain_n to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n with_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o become_v to_o we_o freedom_n i._n e._n justification_n and_o redemption_n and_o finisher_n of_o mosaical_a sebbath_n consider_v the_o proceed_n of_o time_n herein_o 2._o seven_o year_n be_v spend_v before_o israel_n have_v conquer_v and_o part_v the_o land_n before_o the_o partition_n the_o jubilee_n can_v not_o begin_v and_o by_o moses_n word_n the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o fifty_o for_o the_o jubilee_n thence_o unto_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v 28._o jubilee_n exact_o year_n 1400._o 3._o in_o that_o we_o have_v a_o long_a time_n break_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o both_o testament_n by_o suffer_v heathen_a olympic_a toy_n to_o call_v we_o from_o the_o wisdom_n which_o gabriel_n healthy_a and_o heavenly_a message_n have_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v be_v angry_a with_o we_o just_o in_o give_v over_o the_o world_n unto_o blindness_n whereas_o that_o prophecy_n

thy_o prayer_n come_v forth_o the_o word_n which_o i_o be_o come_v to_o tell_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v therefore_o conceive_v the_o word_n and_o perceive_v the_o clear_a vision_n which_o be_v seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n be_v account_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v trespass_n offering_n and_o to_o end_v sin_n ofiering_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v righteousness_n everlasting_a and_o to_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o show_v christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o groundwork_n of_o mr._n bro._n be_v a_o rock_n as_o firm_a and_o stable_a as_o mount_v zion_n that_o we_o may_v build_v on_o christ_n the_o rock_n speak_v by_o a_o angel_n so_o the_o angel_n speak_v from_o heaven_n make_v the_o begininng_a of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n to_o be_v from_o daniel_n prayer_n and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v at_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o mesias_n i.e._n christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a which_o be_v see_v in_o his_o healthy_a passion_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n 5._o let_v we_o further_o consider_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o note_v before_o and_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o note_n again_o who_o say_v to_o dantel_n conceive_v the_o word_n and_o perceive_v the_o clear_a vision_n by_o this_o commandment_n double_v for_o more_o vehement_a charge_n he_o condemn_v the_o world_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n send_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o augel_n unto_o daniel_n and_o pen_v for_o all_o nation_n use_v wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v better_a heed_n unto_o that_o speech_n lest_o we_o wilfulyswerve_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n fall_v our_o sure_a and_o every_o trespass_n receive_v just_a recompense_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v neglect_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n of_o our_o king_n unto_o out_o own_o salvation_n where_o the_o vision_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v move_v by_o any_o plain_a heart_n that_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o most_o bright_a message_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o glory_n who_o come_v to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o shine_v in_o word_n as_o stephen_n by_o he_o do_v in_o the_o face_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o angel_n word_n act_n 6._o that_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n will_v deftrroy_v the_o place_n city_n and_o temple_n and_o change_v the_o law_n which_o moses_n give_v to_o this_o day_n the_o blind_a jew_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o maymon_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-la lege_fw-la perek_n 9_o therefore_o god_n see_v their_o dullness_n will_v have_v a_o angel_n of_o light_a to_o teach_v they_o by_o this_o prophecy_n 490_o year_n when_o from_o the_o year_n of_o that_o message_n unto_o daniel_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v have_v their_o end_n and_o none_o of_o the_o scribe_n when_o herod_n be_v affright_v object_v disagreement_n for_o the_o time_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v if_o any_o colour_n of_o disagreement_n can_v be_v bring_v so_o none_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v disagreement_n in_o the_o time_n mr._n bro._n upon_o daniel_n 6._o who_o will_v think_v to_o say_v the_o sveenty_n seven_o be_v a_o time_n not_o certain_a when_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n divide_v they_o into_o three_o part_n seven_o seven_n and_o sixty_o two_o seven_n and_o one_o seven_o for_o the_o seven_o seven_n he_o show_v the_o trouble_n the_o ●●●dly_o return_v from_o captivity_n shall_v undergo_v before_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o city_n wall_v and_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 62_o seven_n and_o the_o last_o seven_o the_o last_o half_a of_o it_o our_o lord_n will_v by_o his_o preach_n and_o teach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o by_o his_o death_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n 7._o another_o weighty_a reason_n though_o note_v other_o where_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o god_n israel_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v &_o know_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n from_o god_n how_o long_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o temple_n shall_v have_v their_o prerogative_n and_o how_o long_o sacrifice_v shall_v be_v there_o lawful_a and_o acceptable_a and_o when_o the_o partition-wall_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o equal_a covenant_n and_o this_o definitive_a and_o determinate_a time_n be_v most_o gracious_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o seventy_o seven_n it_o be_v not_o man_n prefix_v man_n v●_n mr._n p._n his_o epistle_n prefix_v eulogia_fw-la nor_o his_o chrestologia_n nay_o rather_o nor_o his_o mateologia_n that_o shall_v disannul_v the_o holy_a chronologia_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o therefore_o most_o cordial_o we_o do_v protest_v against_o the_o unworthy_a deal_n of_o mr._n sarson_n and_o mr._n p._n in_o the_o premise_n not_o doubt_v but_o one_o of_o they_o will_v serious_o think_v of_o his_o do_n and_o be_v humble_v though_o he_o say_v he_o be_v unmoveable_a pa._n 65_o and_o that_o hence_o forward_o he_o will_v adhere_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n for_o trope_n may_v not_o be_v seek_v where_o propriety_n stand_v well_o enough_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o chronologie_n can_v be_v plain_a than_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o we_o rest_v and_o rely_v first_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o flood_n second_o the_o father_n age_n to_o the_o death_n of_o terab_n upon_o who_o death_n the_o promise_n to_o abrabam_fw-la be_v give_v three_o from_o that_o promise_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o four_o thence_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 6._o fis●hly_o thence_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o nebuchad●ezay_n sixthly_a thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n seavensh_o thence_o that_o sweet_a heavenly_a scripture_n the_o i_o amp_n of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o new_a the_o seavensy_n seaveus_n which_o begin_v from_o dani●lls_n prayer_n and_o end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o journey_n of_o the_o sun_n before_o large_o show_v now_o brief_o express_v be_v create_v to_o serve_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o be_v sure_a clear_a and_o certain_a and_o in_o their_o holy_a use_n have_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o as_o for_o the_o olimpiad_n account_v in_o this_o respect_n 4.4_o d.r._n and_o mr._n p._n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v we_o fall_v into_o the_o plame_z of_o 2_o tim._n 4.4_o we_o do_v not_o reston_n they_o but_o detest_v to_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o our_o lip_n it_o be_v the_o offering_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n to_o devil_n to_o new_a god_n which_o come_v new_o up_o which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o saint_n of_o old_a fear_v not_o nor_o serve_v what_o be_v this_o must_v we_o and_o our_o child_n regard_v the_o *_o fabulous_a toy_n story_n and_o account_n from_o this_o man_n that_o win_v the_o stadion_a this_o olympiad_n or_o from_o that_o man_n that_o win_v it_o in_o another_o or_o from_o that_o man_n that_o act_v his_o part_n brave_o as_o a_o gladiator_n this_o olympiad_n or_o from_o he_o that_o act_v the_o next_o olimpiad_n or_o from_o this_o foot_n race_n and_o this_o horcerace_n that_o this_o man_n atcheive_v at_o this_o olympiad_n or_o the_o foot_n race_n and_o horse-race_n that_o another_o man_n archieve_v at_o another_o or_o from_o the_o account_n of_o the_o archontes_n of_o athens_n or_o from_o the_o account_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n or_o from_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lie_a chaldaean_n as_o daniel_n ever_o find_v they_o so_o to_o be_v must_v i_o and_o our_o child_n hearken_v to_o these_o abomination_n and_o neglect_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n no_o sure_o but_o let_v all_o this_o cobweb-stuff_n of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v we_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o christian_n this_o further_a warning_n i_o give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n our_o brethren_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o our_o godly_a learned_a 25._o mr._n bro._n in_o advertis_fw-la pa._n 25._o or_o any_o shall_v contend_v to_o teach_v or_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o olym_n piad_n how_o to_o understand_v a_o *_o angel_n of_o light_n send_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v all_o the_o simple_a world_n into_o who_o lip_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o pour_v to_o be_v unnerstood_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o speak_v heaven_n will_v say_v daniel_n

the_o jew_n repair_v of_o jerusalem_n in_o chanaan_n and_o of_o the_o great_a business_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o some_o teacher_n have_v sill_v the_o church_n full_a of_o mateologie_n and_o fond_a expectation_n chap._n xlvii_o that_o daniel_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v already_o come_v mr._n p._n say_v in_o pa._n 52._o that_o in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o be_v use_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n already_o come_v of_o this_o assertion_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v if_o i_o say_v no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v un_o beseen_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o messiahs_n gospel_n so_o to_o say_v for_o 1._o stephen_n speech_n to_o those_o that_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o council_n sheweth_z that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n act._n 6._o &_o 7._o and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n word_n so_o he_o have_v his_o countenance_n this_o i_o have_v note_v and_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v necessity_n to_o note_v it_o often_o and_o to_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v stephen_n contestation_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o angel_n message_n if_o m●ssias_n shall_v destroy_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o change_v the_o mosaical_a custom_n then_o no_o long_o a_o holy_a mountain_n than_o no_o holy_a city_n than_o no_o peculiar_a people_n than_o no_o holy_a land_n all_o these_o depend_v each_o upon_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v give_v we_o further_o illustration_n for_o 2._o where_o ●ver_o we_o read_v the_o attribute_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v remember_v it_o to_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o messiah_n from_o dan._n 9_o there_o give_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o so_o use_v of_o his_o nation_n in_o expectation_n of_o he_o and_o no_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o daniel_n use_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a name_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o greek_a letter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o andrew_n the_o fisher_n man_n and_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n show_v that_o the_o sama●it●ns_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n know_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n job_n 1.4_o 3._o our_o lord_n teach_v to_o forgive_v as_o god_n in_o christ_n forgive_v we_o allude_v to_o this_o oration_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n teach_v peter_n to_o forgive_v seventy_o time_n seu●n_a time_n mat._n 18._o 4._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o unrighteousness_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n go_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o m●ssia●_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a by_o himself_o shall_v purge_v our_o sin●_n shall_v procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 3.1_o john_n 1._o and_o 2._o 5._o the_o angel_n say_v christ_n shall_v bring_v everlasting_a justification_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o very_a heaven_n and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 6._o the_o angel_n say_v messiah_n shall_v seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n the_o vision_n and_o propheciess_n and_o ceremony_n all_o tend_v to_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o that_o be_v manifest_v young_a man_n and_o maid_n may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o dream_n because_o they_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o they_o they_o see_v act_n 2_o what_o the_o first_o adam_n look_v for_o gen._n 3.15_o how_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n by_o death_n overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o work_v freedom_n for_o they_o which_o all_o their_o life_n time_n with_o fear_n be_v guilty_a of_o or_o subject_n to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o ●5_n they_o see_v how_o the_o great_a god_n of_o sem_fw-mi after_o the_o flesh_n persuade_v the_o son_n of_o japheth_n in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o noes_n allusion_n japh_n and_o japheth_n tell_v they_o see_v in_o who_o from_o abraham_n all_o the_o family_n apostare_v gen._n 10._o &_o 11._o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n gen._n 12._o 8._o they_o see_v the_o last_o jubilee_n give_v we_o a_o open_a recovery_n of_o our_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o rom._n 15_o 8._o they_o see_v how_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o better_a tabernacle_n than_o moses_n make_v a_o sacrificehood_n better_o than_o aharons_n a_o sacrifice_n better_o than_o ox_n goat_n &_o sheep_n and_o bird_n &_o a_o covenant_n of_o greaterforce_o large_a extent_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a they_o know_v what_o nathan_n tell_v david_n of_o the_o eternal_a throne_n and_o what_o daniel_n dream_v of_o it_o chap._n 7._o and_o what_o gabriel_n tell_v mary_n luke_n 1.32_o this_o they_o know_v clear_o how_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v seal_v with_o yea_o and_o amen_o yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n show_v how_o new_a enemy_n under_o old_a term_n do_v strive_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a speech_n be_v so_o couch_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o no_o one_o article_n of_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o angel_n say_v messiah_n shall_v suffer_v but_o not_o for_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3●18_n 8._o the_o angel_n foretell_v that_o messiah_n shall_v confirm_v the_o testament_n for_o many_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o message_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks●_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26.28_o 9_o when_o christ_n the_o king_n have_v suffer_v &_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n the_o angel_n foretell_v that_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n so_o mat._n 24_o 34._o by_o loathsome_a infidel_n he_o will_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o holy_a place_n and_o his_o own_o people_n with_o most_o bitter_a war_n to_o a_o final_a judgement_n of_o utter_a desolation_n and_o messiah_n foretell_v the_o same_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o angel_n that_o when_o they_o see_v jerusalem_n besiege_v by_o a_o host_n and_o the_o abominable_a infidel_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v daniel_n consider_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_o mat._n 24_o mark_v 13._o luke_n 19_o and_o 21._o chap._n xlviii_o show_v how_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n express_v the_o attribute_n messiah_n or_o christ_n 1._o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n mat._n 1._o ●6_n chap._n 2._o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n say_v 2._o where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o herod_n the_o usurp_v king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o messiah_n christ_n shall_v he_o bear_v the_o magi_n from_o persi●_n we_o may_v suppose_v they_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o herod_n the_o usurper_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n where_o messiah_n i.e._n christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v so_o this_o plain_o look_v to_o dan._n 9_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v nagid_a bas●●●us_a messiah_n the_o king_n mat._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o in_o the_o godly_a and_o ravish_a society_n of_o messiah_n andrew_n simon_n philip_n and_o nathanael_n what_o joyful_a heavenly_a conference_n have_v they_o about_o dan_fw-mi 7._o and_o 9_o and_o gen

argue_v to_o they_o the_o birth_n of_o some_o noble_a and_o famous_a light_n even_o that_o star_n of_o jacob_n that_o shall_v 4.5_o shall_v num._n 24_o ●id_v wonderful_o expound_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4.5_o unwall_v all_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n that_o be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whither_o shotld_v they_o direct_v their_o journey_n and_o steer_v their_o course_n but_o thither_o the_o star_n guide_v they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o judea_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o daniel_n 4.22_o daniel_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o caesar_n court_n phil._n 1.13_o and_o 4.22_o celebrate_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o angel_n seventy_o seven_n at_o the_o city_n susan_n where_o be_v the_o royal_a palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n other_o let_v these_o godl_v author_n be_v consult_v with_o about_o those_o thing_n mr._n rollock_n du_n plessis_n beroald_n mr._n bro._n mr._n wolphiu_n and_o many_o other_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v expect_v continual_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o which_o this_o celebrious_a comet_n appear_v give_v they_o a_o undoubted_a hint_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v a_o glorious_a prophecy_n to_o lighten_v all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ch_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o do_v show_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o emperor_n annal_n into_o the_o church_n story_n and_o john_n elias_n ministry_n to_o settle_v the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n do_v make_v a_o sweet_a consent_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v thing_n yet_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v say_v luke_n 19_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v resurrection_n expect_v this_o scripture_n be_v speak_v but_o few_o day_n before_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n 2._o and_o 7._o and_o 9_o no_o prophesy_v show_v the_o time_n as_o daniel_n and_o all_o fall_v our_o fit'_o according_a to_o the_o world_n expectation_n especial_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o mr._n p._n object_v in_o page_n 52._o if_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n dan._n 9.25_o be_v of_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n after_o nebuchadnezar_n captivity_n it_o must_v begin_v the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n from_o which_o time_n seventy_o week_n of_o year_n will_v full_o expire_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o seventy_o seven_n do_v begin_v at_o cyrus_n first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o monarchy_n in_o this_o mr._n p._n say_v true_a but_o to_o say_v they_o end_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o end_v at_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o the_o last_o seven_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o he_o can_v suffer_v death_n to_o redeem_v the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o will_v stir_v no_o more_o in_o this_o for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o bad_a and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v will_v i_o hope_v make_v this_o assertion_n to_o vanish_v i_o be_o persuade_v all_o the_o godly_a church_n in_o christendom_n hold_v mes-sias_a he_o yea_o papist_n vide_fw-la cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la he_o have_v many_o excellent_a passage_n on_o dan._n 9_o but_o yet_o none_o but_o what_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a reform_v have_v and_o have_v yea_o more_o complete_o before_o he_o in_o gabriels_n message_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n scotland_n heydelberg_n geneva_n so_o do_v and_o our_o dear_a native_a country_n by_o divers_a learned_a expositor_n and_o in_o our_o bible_n note_n i_o think_v above_o eighty_o year_n since_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o last_o week_n of_o the_o seventy_o shall_v christ_n come_v and_o preach_v and_o suffer_v death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n the_o note_n say_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o confirm_v his_o promise_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n cause_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v be_v not_o we_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v that_o our_o minister_n shall_v thus_o deal_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o hold_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o rock_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o daniel_n by_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o angel_n speak_v matter_n of_o salvation_n plain_a and_o fortify_v by_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v fortify_v also_o by_o learned_a exposition_n recoive_v in_o all_o orthodox_n church_n but_o by_o mr._n p._n be_v add_v much_o impertinent_a and_o false_a matter_n i_o will_v brief_o recapitulate_v some_o thing_n and_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o judge_v 1._o the_o angel_n continue_v the_o holy_a chronicle_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n pag._n vide_fw-la mr._n bro._n advertis_fw-la pag._n mr._n p._n break_v it_o off_o altogether_o concern_v that_o 2._o the_o angel_n name_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n messiah_n mr._n p._n do_v utter_o deny_v that_o and_o will_v have_v zisca_n the_o bohemian_a to_o be_v his_o messiah_n 3._o the_o angel_n say_v messiah_n shall_v confirm_v the_o convenant_n for_o many_o that_o be_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mr._n p._n tell_v we_o of_o a_o covenant_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v with_o his_o antichristian_n and_o their_o favourite_n page_n 62._o and_o 63._o 4._o the_o angel_n prescribe_v for_o our_o lord_n his_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v gospel_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n as_o it_o have_v be_v note_v by_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n by_o four_o paschata_n that_o be_v by_o four_o passover_n which_o he_o keep_v after_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o prove_v that_o public_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o the_o half_a seven_o see_v dr._n lightfoot_v harmony_n all_o this_o mr._n p._n disgrace_v 5._o the_o angel_n teach_v how_o long_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a city_n for_o use_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o long_o israel_n only_o shall_v be_v cod_n holy_a people_n and_o peculiar_a treasure_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n seventy_o seven_n be_v exact_o account_v for_o his_o people_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o mr._n p._n take_v from_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v gather_v from_o the_o gentile_n these_o meditation_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n 6._o some_o ancient_a principal_a rabbin_n confess_v that_o by_o messiah_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n be_v mean_v dani._n mr._n bro._n on_o dani._n christian_n that_o dare_v put_v forth_o book_n to_o deny_v this_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_a name_n shall_v think_v that_o here_o they_o do_v not_o well_o and_o christian_n shall_v loathe_v such_o treatise_n even_o as_o the_o godly_a convert_v do_v their_o book_n at_o ephesus_n and_o account_v they_o and_o make_v they_o anathema_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o achab_n and_o zedekias_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mr._n p._n exposition_n of_o dan_n 9_o and_o of_o all_o his_o book_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o great_a rab●oni_n the_o lord_n christ_n we_o be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and_o mr._n p._n must_v yea_o he_o will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n yea_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o the_o godly_a teacher_n of_o new_a england_n do_v not_o question_v he_o for_o it_o in_o some_o of_o their_o synod_n they_o have_v not_o convent_v a_o synod_n for_o a_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o agitation_n which_o that_o book_n call_v for_o and_o i_o hope_v some_o godly_a and_o more_o learned_a man_n will_v consider_v of_o that_o book_n especial_o about_o dan._n 9_o and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o sound_a judgement_n consume_v it_o as_o hey_o stubble_n and_o rot_a wood_n and_o god_n day_n shall_v declare_v it_o that_o that_o work_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o better_a a_o end_n 1_o col._n 3._o chap._n xlix_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o point_n of_o chronologie_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o endless_a wisdom_n and_o foresight_n have_v perfect_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a chronologie_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o seven_n do_v that_o by_o end_v the_o chain_n of_o jubilee_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n 2._o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o assure_a comfort_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1.11_o little_o do_v mr._n p._n consider_v the_o

state_n of_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o come_n of_o mesas_fw-la and_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v in_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v gift_n to_o convert_v the_o nation_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o by_o his_o death_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o type_n which_o be_v all_o sponsorious_a of_o a_o better_a hope_n but_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_v there_o be_v not_o that_o need_n to_o know_v for_o it_o be_v say_v but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 3._o of_o the_o chronologie_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o dispose_v a_o orderly_a process_n of_o time_n neither_o historical_o nor_o prophetical_o from_o his_o death_n there_o be_v no_o time_n cast_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o god_n will_v not_o begin_v to_o account_v the_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v go_v through_o with_o it_o else_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o art_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o because_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v conceal_v that_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v it_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o time_n who_o yet_o give_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o john_n but_o nothing_o be_v unknown_a to_o his_o godhead_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n 20._o apoc._n 20._o but_o the_o history_n be_v not_o cast_v by_o course_n of_o time_n the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v we_o may_v best_o suppose_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 4._o but_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n rest_n to_o teach_v we_o in_o who_o we_o have_v rest_n that_o most_o gracious_o order_v time_n most_o exact_o till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o most_o pleasant_a sabbatick_n *_o account_n tres-remarkable_a from_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n to_o our_o jesus_n that_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n thus_o he_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o miss_v but_o by_o wilful_a and_o despiteful_a swarve_n to_o receive_v he_o the_o true_a messiah_n 10._o heb._n 2._o &_o 1_o &_o 6._o and_o 10._o to_o leave_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o to_o look_v to_o he_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o and_o this_o time_n be_v it_o often_o note_v and_o needful_a often_o to_o be_v note_v wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o s●ms_n tent_n and_o thence_o to_o learn_v salvation_n 5._o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v there_o need_v no_o time_n to_o teach_v we_o ceremonial_o of_o christ_n to_o come_v for_o his_o government_n and_o office_n be_v perpetual_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v as_o levy_n priesthood_n till_o he_o re_fw-mi deliver_v up_o the_o mediatorian_a kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o till_o that_o time_n we_o all_o shall_v joyful_o look_v in_o watch_v when_o the_o bridecrome_n will_v come_v 6._o the_o gencalogie_n and_o chronologie_n serve_v to_o the_o promise_a land_n glory_n else_o the_o noncontinuance_n of_o genealogy_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v be_v to-ched_n else_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n glory_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n glory_n to_o jerusalems_n glory_n to_o the_o temple_n glory_n and_o to_o salomon_n kingdom_n glory_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o these_o end_v when_o the_o chronologie_n and_o genealogy_n end_v for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v that_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a use_n 2._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v alter_v time_n place_n and_o person_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n and_o never_o end_a kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o praise_v everlasting_a amen_n chap._n l._n be_v a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o satanical_a spirit_n that_o prattle_v about_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n 1._o as_o be_v say_v for_o the_o chronologie_n and_o genealogy_n of_o the_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o infallible_a use_n of_o they_o do_v cease_v after_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v so_o we_o may_v say_v for_o the_o other_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o vanity_n of_o wretched_a man_n in_o expectation_n of_o new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n but_o studious_o to_o cleave_v to_o what_o be_v leave_v and_o ordain_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 2._o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o true_o we_o may_v say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n writing_n who_o write_v of_o the_o doctrine_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o far_o from_o holy_a faith_n as_o ever_o any_o sadducie_a be_v for_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v commandment_n what_o his_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v unto_o the_o nation_n and_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v they_o teach_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n by_o their_o epistle_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ungodly_a 4_n 1_o cor._n 4_n to_o look_v for_o new_a apostle_n mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o himself_o and_o earnabas_n and_o other_o apostle_n then_o live_v be_v the_o last_o apostle_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o false_a apostle_n and_o with_o grievous_a and_o gangrenate_a error_n and_o herefy_v and_o foretell_v of_o worse_a and_o more_o perilous_a time_n that_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v sore_a ear_n shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o fable_n therefore_o they_o give_v warning_n as_o be_v see_v in_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o have_v thus_o charge_v we_o from_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o and_o judas_n thaddeus_n say_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o belove_v remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n bear_v nos_fw-la u_fw-mi hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o the_o faithful_a obey_v this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v what_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o faithful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o for_o above_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o their_o day_n we_o have_v not_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o write_v much_o about_o the_o second_o century_n and_o after_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o adhere_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o commend_v they_o much_o to_o the_o people_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v so_o admire_v and_o advance_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o adore_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 7._o this_o be_v most_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o faithful_a martyr_n for_o 300_o year_n suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 6.9_o and_o so_o the_o two_o witness_n suffer_v under_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n king_n abaddon_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n apoc._n 14.12_o sofar_o off_o they_o be_v

altar_n weed_n of_o the_o curse_n gen._n 3_o and_o then_o they_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o conver_v they_o let_v england_n look_v to_o their_o backslide_n to_o altar_n hosea_n 10._o to_o thrust_v away_o the_o gospel_n by_o man_n invention_n be_v to_o make_v our_o house_n as_o well_o as_o god_n house_n desolate_a and_o so_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o jew_n mat._n 23.38_o judah_n and_o israel_n dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o be_v break_v 9_o quest_n and_o answ_n for_o her_o revolting_n idolatry_n be_v a_o state-ruining_a sin_n psalm_n 106.36_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v not_o prevail_v for_o their_o reign_a idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n jer._n 15._o &_o 16._o ezek._n 14._o king_n moses_n by_o his_o most_o fervent_a intercession_n and_o abolish_n idolatry_n procure_v pardon_n but_o note_n in_o that_o false_a worship_n there_o be_v no_o innocent_a bloodshed_n idolatry_n divide_v the_o heart_n from_o christ_n and_o subject_n it_o willing_o to_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n je●oboam_n shall_v see_v such_o event_n of_o apostasy_n that_o they_o shall_v fret_v and_o and_o curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o false_a religion_n they_o so_o press_v and_o see_v neither_o help_n from_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n but_o all_o full_a of_o anguish_n and_o darkness_n esa_n 8.21_o 22._o hos_fw-la 9.6_o &_o 10.8_o deut._n 28.34_o 65_o 66_o 67._o their_o state-politician_n can_v not_o prevent_v nor_o their_o state_n surgeon_n heal_v the_o wound_n that_o god_n make_v in_o their_o state_n the_o wisdom_n and_o turn_n of_o device_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a counsellor_n of_o state_n be_v booteless_a all_o be_v but_o the_o weave_n of_o the_o spider_n webb_n esay_n 29.15_o &_o 59_o 5._o jer._n 30.12_o hoses_fw-fr 5._o all_o of_o it_o they_o sin_v against_o jehovah_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o father_n jer._n 50.7_o job_n 12.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o to_o backslide_v and_o adulterous_a israel_n christ_n her_o lord_n give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o put_v she_o away_o yet_o judah_n her_o sister_n be_v also_o treacherous_a fear_v not_o but_o go_v and_o play_v the_o harlot_n also_o jer._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o mind_n of_o these_o two_o sister_n be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o his_o mind_n at_o last_o be_v alienate_v from_o they_o read_v ezek._n 23._o ibid._n and_o affinity_n with_o the_o harlot_n aholah_n mark_v state_n affair_n in_o judah_n they_o see_v om●i_n be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n overcome_v zimri_n and_o tibni_n who_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o achab_n possess_v all_o in_o peace_n that_o his_o father_n omri_n have_v settle_v jehosophat_n think_v it_o good_a state-policie_n to_o make_v affinity_n with_o he_o although_o he_o follow_v jeroboam-man_n of_o sin_n his_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o almost_o the_o root_n out_o of_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n for_o mark_n first_o jehosaphat_n be_v in_o his_o visit_n with_o achab_n be_v solicit_v for_o association_n in_o a_o league_n for_o war_n to_o which_o with_o reluctation_n he_o yield_v for_o he_o may_v not_o in_o court_n courtesy_n show_v himself_o so_o weak_a and_o discrepant_a to_o think_v that_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n be_v so_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o to_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o one_o singular_a self-willed_a refractorious_a fellow_n michaiah_n so_o he_o go_v with_o his_o brothet_n achab_n to_o battle_n to_o ramoth_n gilead_n but_o there_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n jehosophat_n although_o a_o goodman_n yet_o in_o that_o no_o good_a statesman_n to_o weaken_v judah_n to_o help_v these_o with_o man_n and_o all_o ammunition_n although_o circumcise_a israelites_n that_o hate_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v reprove_v and_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o a_o chron._n 19_o 2._o he_o join_v with_o achaziah_n of_o achab_n in_o a_o navy_n to_o go_v to_o sea_n for_o gold_n but_o christ_n be_v displease_v with_o it_o and_o plague_v jehoshaphat_n in_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v break_v so_o that_o project_n take_v not_o 2_o chron._n 20._o psal_n 8._o ult_n 3._o joram_n jehosaphats_n son_n who_o marry_v achabs_n daughter_n after_o his_o father_n death_n forsake_v the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v jeroboam_n religion_n the_o two_o devil_n of_o dan_n and_o beth●l_n and_o cause_v jerusalem_n and_o compel_v judah_n to_o commit_v fornication_n to_o worship_v devil_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 2_o king_n 8.18_o all_o worship_n what_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n levit._n 10._o and_o 17.7_o psal_n 106.39_o 1_o cor._n 10._o all_o their_o project_n of_o state_n must_v justify_v that_o affinity_n else_o all_o the_o provision_n in_o law_n against_o jeroboam_n revolt_v have_v be_v a_o reprof_o to_o achabs_n daughter_n &_o so_o her_o faction_n prevail_v for_o the_o corrupt_a the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n as_o of_o old_a satan_n project_n be_v gen_n 4.26_o confer_v with_o chap._n 6._o and_o this_o seed_n of_o false_a worship_n sow_v in_o judah_n do_v g●ow_o to_o a_o evil_a harvest_n hos_fw-la 6.11_o and_o do_v stick_v so_o fast_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v weed_v out_o for_o 180_o year_n till_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n for_o the_o business_n of_o their_o state_n be_v agitate_a according_o to_o the_o model_n and_o plot_n of_o omri_n that_o maintain_v the_o faction_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la man_n of_o sin_n his_o religion_n as_o micah_n challenge_v the_o state_n in_o achaz_n his_o day_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n be_v keep_v and_o their_o way_n and_o their_o counsel_n behold_v the_o work_n of_o that_o affinity_n but_o hezekiah_n that_o good_a king_n make_v reformation_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n 2_o chron._n 28.2_o 2_o kin._n 16.3_o and_o 17.19_o yet_o manasse_n fall_v again_o to_o achabs_n idolatry_n so_o fast_o false_a worship_n cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n 4._o this_o joram_n after_o his_o father_n death_n as_o turk_n now_o do_v kill_v his_o six_o brethren_n and_o many_o prince_n very_o like_v his_o brethren_n and_o the_o prince_n do_v dislike_v and_o protest_v against_o his_o course_n about_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n and_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o the_o faction_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la man_n of_o sin_n his_o religion_n therefore_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o counsellor_n may_v say_v to_o the_o king_n an_o it_o like_v your_o majesty_n you_o can_v never_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o rule_v as_o king_n while_o your_o brethren_n have_v fence_v city_n and_o while_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o approve_v your_o proceed_n frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n and_o off_o with_o their_o head_n 2_o chron._n 21._o psal_n 94.20_o now_o david_n house_n be_v belial_n and_o thorn_n 2_o sam_n 23._o mark_v here_o false_a worship_n inttroduce_v than_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v invade_v that_o subject_n may_v not_o so_o much_o mind_n apostasy_n in_o their_o prince_n mean_n be_v excogitated_a to_o busy_v they_o by_o rumour_n of_o this_o and_o that_o project_n and_o also_o for_o their_o particular_a estate_n till_o false_a religion_n have_v get_v footing_n this_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o counsel_n of_o apostate_n and_o idolatrous_a prince_n 5._o joram_n lose_v the_o regency_n and_o principality_n of_o edom_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 6._o libnah_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a city_n of_o judah_n rebel_v because_o he_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 21._o when_o the_o magistrate_n thrust_v out_o the_o gospel_n than_o christ_n divide_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n apostasy_n in_o the_o prince_n breed_v apostasy_n in_o the_o subject_n christ_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n ps_n 107.40_o 7._o the_o lord_n jehovah_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o philistines_n arabian_n and_o cu●him_n who_o invade_v judah_n and_o take_v much_o spoil_n even_o out_o of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o captive_v his_o wife_n and_o all_o his_o son_n save_o one_o 2_o chr._n 21._o deut._n 28.30_o 31_o 41._o oppression_n fill_v their_o exchequer_n but_o the_o enemy_n empty_v they_o he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n job_n 12_o 21._o 8._o he_o die_v of_o a_o rot_a disease_n in_o his_o bowel_n that_o they_o fall_v out_o because_o he_o slay_v his_o own_o bowel_n worse_o befall_v not_o that_o persecutor_n antiochus_n 2_o mic._n 9_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n the_o like_a plague_n come_v on_o that_o bloody_a tyrant_n herod_n act_v 12.23_o 9_o he_o be_v not_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o honourable_a burial_n as_o his_o noble_a predecessor_n the_o land_n be_v

glad_a it_o be_v rid_v of_o such_o a_o tyrant_n and_o apostate_n he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n 10._o his_o son_n achaziah_n know_v all_o this_o yet_o he_o fear_v not_o god_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o manne●s_n of_o apostate_n israel_n 2_o kin._n 8.27_o 11._o his_o idolatrous_a mother_n be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o because_o there_o be_v not_o statesman_n wise_a enough_o in_o judah_n the_o counsellor_n of_o jeroboam_n man_n of_o sin_n his_o religion_n must_v be_v send_v for_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o state_n in_o judah_n must_v be_v discover_v ah_o poor_a judah_n how_o sick_a and_o entangle_v be_v thy_o state_n ●_o ch●on_fw-gr 22_o 3_o 4._o can_v such_o with_o well_o to_o and_o procure_v the_o weal_n of_o mount_n zion_n psal_n 122._o apo●_n 14.1_o 12._o as_o the_o two_o father_n so_o the_o two_o brother_n join_v in_o league_n for_o achaziah_n join_v with_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o battle_n against_o h●zael_n of_o aram_n who_o hold_v still_o ramoth-gilead_n so_o achaziah_n be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a wicked_a man_n but_o as_o bad_a a_o statesman_n waste_v also_o the_o strength_n of_o judah_n 13._o achaziah_n go_v to_o visit_v joram_n be_v sick_a be_v slay_v by_o jehu_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o achab_n by_o the_o mother_n so_o he_o perish_v with_o it_o 2_o chr._n 22.6_o 7._o complice_n in_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n complice_n in_o punishment_n hosh_n 5_o 5._o 14._o many_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o 40_o young_a gentleman_n and_o courtier_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o achaziah_n go_v down_o from_o judah_n to_o comple-mentit_a with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o israel_n there_o jehu_n find_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o these_o apostate_n prince_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o jeroboam_n man_n of_o sin_n his_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v pensioner_n too_o that_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o kill_v the_o good_a prince_n god_n meet_v with_o they_o by_o jebu_n 2_o chron._n 22._o let_v this_o teach_v courtier_n the_o eye_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o king_n court_n 15._o athaliah_n the_o wife_n of_o jehoram_n daughter_n of_o achab_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o jezabel_n be_v queen_n regent_n six_o year_n in_o judah_n see_v her_o son_n achaziah_n be_v slay_v by_o jebu_n she_o seize_v like_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n on_o the_o child_n of_o her_o son_n achaziah_n and_o slay_v all_o but_o a_o young_a infant_n of_o a_o year_n old_a o_o sick_a judah_n sick_a sick_a sick_a 2_o chron._n 22_o isa_n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 16._o she_o be_v regent_n govern_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o turbulent_a manner_n to_o the_o heart_n grief_n of_o the_o honest_a subject_n for_o she_o be_v king_n cut_v off_o idolatry_n be_v banish_v the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o land_n be_v quiet_a 2_o ch●on_n 23.21_o christ_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n 17._o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n for_o the_o time_n of_o those_o six_o year_n have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v commit_v abominable_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrilege_n it_o shall_v seem_v she_o have_v son_n who_o she_o tender_v by_o some_o other_o man_n 2_o chron._n 24.7_o these_o evil_n and_o other_o yea_o and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o write_v deut._n 28_o 61_o follow_v good_a jehosaphat_v bad_a affinity_n with_o ahab_n wicked_a house_n 18._o mark_v through_o all_o the_o holy_a story_n what_o pollution_n of_o blood_n from_o that_o ammonean_a and_o achabean_a breed_n run_v in_o all_o the_o royal_a descent_n to_o the_o captivity_n that_o you_o be_v not_o mistake_v you_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n reign_v at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o same_o name_n jehoram_n also_o two_o king_n both_o call_v achaziah_n and_o near_o of_o the_o same_o time_n joram_n and_o jehoram_n be_v all_o one_o name_n and_o so_o in_o king_n jehoash_fw-mi of_o judah_n and_o king_n jehoash_n of_o israel_n the_o table_n of_o genealogy_n prefix_v will_v help_v your_o observation_n other_o state-affair_n in_o the_o story_n of_o other_o king_n reign_v begin_v with_o king_n azariah_n alias_o vzziah_n and_o so_o forward_o compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n will_v afford_v many_o meditation_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o touch_v a_o little_a from_o the_o story_n of_o solomon_n for_o this_o matter_n of_o affinity_n in_o policy_n he_o may_v make_v affinity_n with_o pharaoh_n a_o great_a potentate_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o be_v a_o king_n of_o peace_n by_o this_o course_n he_o think_v to_o maintain_v it_o for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o although_o pharaoh_n daughter_n may_v prove_v a_o proselyte_n and_o forget_v the_o religion_n of_o her_o own_o people_n and_o her_o father_n house_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v think_v she_o do_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v to_o the_o true_a solomon_n it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o she_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n but_o very_o like_o it_o it_o be_v do_v of_o pharaoh_n but_o as_o a_o snare_n to_o work_v their_o own_o interest_n against_o israel_n no_o trust_n to_o be_v have_v in_o idolatrous_a people_n for_o so_o of_o this_o affinity_n come_v no_o good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o succession_n of_o this_o proselyte-daughter_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o egypt_n maintain_v a_o faction_n and_o foster_v traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o solomon_n and_o the_o state_n of_o all_o israel_n as_o je●oboam_n that_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n and_o hadad_n the_o edomite_n 1_o kin._n 11._o so_o egypt_n nourish_v two_o faction_n in_o salomon_n life-time_n against_o he_o 3._o and_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n might_n well_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o that_o daughter_n who_o five_a year_n after_o salomon_n death_n invade_v judah_n and_o war_v against_o rehoboam_n that_o apostate_n fool_n eccl._n 2.19_o 2_o chron._n 12.13_o and_o 13.17_o marriage_n do_v not_o always_o unite_v house_n and_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o seleuco-pagidae_a dan._n 2_o 43._o and_o 11._o so_o france_n and_o spain_n knock_v one_o against_o the_o other_o 16_o 36_o rome_n be_v call_v egypt_n and_o it_o have_v nourish_v traditour_n and_o proditour_n against_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o reformation_n this_o shall_v make_v all_o christian_a reform_a state_n to_o be_v very_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a concern_v any_o treaty_n with_o abaddon_n kingdom_n for_o he_o in_o allusion_n be_v compare_v with_o jeroboam_fw-la call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o rome_n polity_n be_v call_v egypt_n in_o a_o mystery_n quest_n 9_o and_o ans_fw-fr and_o the_o nation_n sometime_o they_o gad_v and_o treat_v with_o assur_n but_o that_o frame_v not_o sometime_o with_o egypt_n that_o also_o fail_v jer._n 2.16_o 17_o 18._o false_a worship_n take_v heart_n from_o a_o state_n this_o folly_n madness_n and_o silliness_n other_o prophet_n reprove_v in_o ephraim_n esay_n 29._o hos_fw-la 5._o and_o 7._o the_o whorish_a state_n her_o foot_n can_v abide_v in_o her_o house_n therefore_o she_o do_v wander_v p●ov_n 7.11.12_o hos_fw-la 9_o 2_o ezek._n 16.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 23.14.15_o etc._n etc._n god_n plague_v they_o by_o their_o lover_n they_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o child_n and_o manner_n of_o stranger_n isa_n 2.6_o wise_a statesman_n of_o old_a be_v careful_a of_o this_o job_n 15_o 19_o and_o the_o godly_a return_v from_o babel_n ezra_n 4._o hezekiah_n be_v to_o blame_v isa_n 39_o our_o nation_n change_v their_o glory_n and_o love_v k●ttims_n religion_n therefore_o god_n plague_v and_o do_v trouble_v they_o with_o italian_a monster_n jer._n 2.25_o deut._n 28.43.44_o hos_fw-la 7.9_o it_o be_v to_o admonish_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o and_o to_o make_v state_n wise_a and_o learned_a psal_n 2._o read_v ezek._n 16._o and_o 23._o for_o their_o babylonian_a lover_n and_o compare_v thing_n for_o rome_n be_v call_v egypt_n and_o babylon_n in_o a_o mystery_n vide_fw-la mr._n cade_n instit_fw-la lib_fw-la 1_o pag._n 128._o and_o the_o appendix_n also_o insinuation_n for_o corruption_n of_o manner_n will_v make_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n burdensome_a and_o will_v work_v further_a change_n of_o our_o way_n as_o thing_n go_v on_o uncomfortable_o at_o this_o time_n anno_fw-la 1636._o ibid._n yea_o astonish_a sorrow_n the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o psa_n 80_o and_o 89_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o the_o history_n show_v astonish_a sorrow_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o prophet_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o her_o priest_n that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a they_o they_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o